Search the Community

“Don’t be afraid to come into my apartment Murph. You have been eyeing me at the gym for literally months. I am fully aware that I am big and beautiful in your head. That is why I invited you over.” “I don’t know Ramon. I am so insecure with myself. I am so small compared to you and my shyness always gets the better of me.” “Just relax and take a deep breath, I think you are so adorable. I was getting so bored dating other guys that were huge like me. Me and you, we click. You have to understand that you can be attractive too.” “You think I am attractive?” “I think you are incredibly cute. Those first awkward days talking to me in the gym definitely made an impact. You were really struggling with those dumbbells, and I helped you use them with correct form. Then I had to help you up when you were having trouble getting off the leg press.” “Oh, yeah, I remember that first week. It was so embarrassing for me.” “Why? This is how friendships can form between two very attractive adult men.” Ramon is standing in his doorway wearing his cut-off shirt, showing off his hairy, thick, meaty biceps and triceps, big forearms, and pumped, round, insanely furry pecs. His big bulbous ass hugs his gym shorts well while his furry quads stretch the fabric to the very last stitch. He is gifted with incredibly large calves as well. The bearded Brazilian drove his American friend to his apartment because he has developed strong feelings for him, and he wants him to trust his intuition. Murph thinks he is being tricked, but is so smitten by the hunky bodybuilder, that he couldn’t resist not going to his place after the gym. The gorgeous South American beauty now has his hand out to hold his friend’s. He can him groaning under his breath. “Haha, take your time bro. I am not going anywhere tonight.” “I just...uh...my stupid anxiety.” “Okay, let me help you relax a little bit then.” Ramon steps out of his apartment to put his hands on Murph’s face and leans in to kiss him. The lanky 24-year-old with glasses, a black t-shirt, and matching black shorts is thrown off guard. He instinctively puts his hands on his friend’s thick black mane and starts petting it. Ramon loves it so much. He has now moved his hands down to Murph’s back and is holding him. “MMM...see buddy, I’m not faking this. This kiss was so good. Come in so we can get something to eat.” He puts one of his huge veiny arms around Murph’s waist and leads him inside. They are walking towards the kitchen. He lets go of his friend and tells him to go sit on one of the chairs in front of his island. He opens his fridge and starts pulling out a bunch of stuff he made the previous day. Most of it of course is extremely healthy food including chicken, eggs, salad, and an array of vegetables. “Wow, this is what I usually see on TikTok, Ramon. All the usual pro bodybuilder foods.” “Nothing wrong with that Murph. I think I can make us something good out of all of this.” As he starts preparing their meals, the Brazilian pulls his top off and tosses it over to a chair in the tv area located beside the kitchen. He looks over at his buddy and grins as he nonchalantly starts bouncing his pecs. Murph rolls his eyes for a few seconds but then smiles back. “Oh, so what if I do this then mister.” Ramon lifts one of his big arms up and starts to flex his left bicep, staring at it as it rises to 22”. He squeezes it hard and grunts making his forearm bulge as the veins swell. Murph does enjoy watching him do that. After a couple of seconds, he goes back to cutting vegetables and boiled eggs. “I do love a man who has worked hard to achieve such incredible size, Ramon.” “You are with one right now bro.” Murph’s need to go touch his upper body is getting the best of him. The South American beauty looks at him again and is smirking. “Come over here Murph. You can put your hands on me.” The much smaller, lighter-skinned man slowly gets out of his chair and moves around the island to start running his hands along Ramon’s huge chest and his muscle gut. He can hear the Brazilian beast sighing under his breath. “You enjoy it when I run my hands on your body?” He stops prepping the food again and reaches over to clasp Murph’s hands with his. “You clearly know how to use these, buddy. The way you touch my pecs and abs is...incredibly relaxing.” He pulls one of Murph’s hands up to his face and kisses it slowly. He can feel his friend starting to tremble with pleasure. Then he picks him up and sits him on the island, beside the food as he parts his buddy’s legs and wraps them around his thick muscular waist. He leans up against the island, as it makes a loud noise. Murph looks up at him in shock as he starts mumbling incoherent words. Ramon grins again as he grabs his friend’s hands. “They feel really good on my body. You should start massaging my chest again.” “Oh...Uh...yeah. Umm...I mean...I guess.” The young man is now messing with his huge hairy pecs again, finding his nipples and pinching them. Ramon lets out a few loud moans as he tries to finish fixing their food. Murph can’t believe that he is nearly being humped by probably the most beautiful man he has ever been around, and that he is letting him feel his muscles freely. Once he is done putting their food on plates he has out, the beautiful Brazilian quickly drops his shorts. His massive brownish cock is now in full view of Murph’s peripheral. He can’t take his eyes off it as it bounces up and down. “Oops, I must have accidentally dropped my shorts on the floor.” “You weren’t wearing anything underneath?” “Haha, I rarely do bud. It does turn heads on occasion. Isn’t he a sexy beast?” “Umm...yes...I mean...yes? Oh well...I shouldn’t have said...” Before he can finish his sentence, Ramon has one of Murph’s hands on top of it. He feels a large bead of precum coming out of the rod’s head. The two men are now locking eyes on each other. “Bro... I want you. I have had such a hunger for you for quite some time, you have no idea.” “OH! But you just made this food for us? I mean...mmm...” Murph wants desperately to put that beautiful brown penis in his mouth and Ramon knows it. He shoves his smaller partner down to it and moans as he feels him start to suck on the big head. The huge hunky beast has a very intense look on his face, like he is upset with him, but that isn’t what it is at all. Murph stops for a second with concern. “Did I do something wrong?” “NO BUD! You are...doing everything right. I just haven’t...well...I have a lot in there. We can have dessert first I guess.” Murph winks as he goes back to worshipping Ramon’s big, beautiful tool. He can hear the hot beast sighing in pleasure as the huge beefcake looks down at him savoring his thick meat and is now rubbing his impressive ball sack as well. “You are not so shy anymore, are you Murph? You just couldn’t help yourself when you saw him down there. I am so glad you took the hint because there could be a surprise for you very soon if you continue to suck me off.” The taste of Ramon’s precum is sending shockwaves through Murph’s brain. He can’t seem to concentrate on anything else at this point as he continues to worship his beautiful partner’s huge veiny cock. He has started to run his hands up and down the Brazilian’s chest again, petting his fur and it is making him moan deeply as he feels himself getting closer to the edge of ecstasy. “Yo bud, I think we need to take those glasses off your face. You are going to ruin them if you get too excited.” Ramon makes him stop for a few seconds so that he can put the food on the plates in the refrigerator and puts Murph’s glasses over on another counter. He takes his shorts and throws them off to the side before turning back around to lean in and embrace his partner to kiss him on the lips for a few seconds. He then pushes the 24-year-old back to where he was on the island and shoves his throbbing wet cock back in his face. “You don’t have to stop again this time. I know what you want, and you can have it. We are both pretty hungry I think, the food can wait till after we are done having a little fun with each other.” “I am so mesmerized by not only you Ramon, but your incredible muscular body. Your big penis is so freaking beautiful, and I might be a little obsessed with it.” The hunky Brazilian laughs as he pets his friend’s balding head lovingly. He then starts to move Murph back on top of his cock again. The American starts to slowly gulp down on him again, which once again gets several heavy sighs from Ramon, who is liking the way that his partner treats his equipment. “Ahh, I have to say Murph, I really do like the way you make me feel. I am getting SOOO...close to mmm...” He looks at his friend and moans seeing his precum dripping off Murph’s face. The nerdy man is moaning himself as he rubs Ramon’s tool all over his face. He licks and slurps on it several times before shoving it in his mouth again. The beautiful bodybuilder thrusts several times, marveling at how well his partner can handle it. “YEAH! It feels so fucking good bro. I am going to cum... get ready for it.” Murph moans loudly as he starts to feel it leaving Ramon’s cock and down his throat. He gags several times, which makes his well-muscled friend grunt in pleasure. Some of his cum is now leaking out the sides of his American buddy’s mouth and down his face to his shirt. He pulls the beast out and feels some of his seed against his nose as another jet lands on his head. “Oh, fuck Murph, I am so turned on. Coating you is something I have wanted to do for a while now. And if things go the way I hope they do, that won’t be the only thing happening here soon.” “Uhm...mmm...you taste so freaking good Ramon. I will be your cum bucket anytime you want me to.” Murph realizes what he said at the end of his statement. “What do you mean by happening here soon? Did you do something to me?” Ramon finishes cumming and leans down to slowly kiss his friend on the lips again. They embrace for a few moments as Murph starts to softly groan under his breath. His Brazilian partner sighs knowing what is about to start happening to his nerdy buddy. “I want to hold you up against me when it begins, bud. I wasn’t always so big, muscular, and beautiful as you say I am. I made sure that I injected myself with the growth hormone that my coach gave to me this morning. He is the one responsible for turning me into this hunk that you want so much. Now, I want to do the same for you.” Murph can feel his cock reacting in his shorts and is trying not to make it too obvious. Ramon hugs him tightly against his big chest and whispers softly into his right ear, “Us former nerds don’t have to be in the background anymore. Get huge for me, amante. I want to parade you around like the besta quente you will be.” The nerdy young man groans as he feels his legs getting thicker as they start to stretch further down the island towards the tiled floor beneath them. The big Brazilian has his hands on Murph’s ass as it swells inside both of them. He moans squeezing each individual inflating mound of beef as his friend tries to keep his composure in the process. “Oh, so this is what you had planned for me. I admit that I am more than willing to be your boyfriend, Ramon. I just had no idea that you were going to...well...I most certainly want to get huge and hot like you.” Murph’s feet have grown even larger as his calves expand into thick and veiny upside-down beefy hearts. He smiles as he watches his forearms and biceps inflating and pushes Ramon back a bit so he can stand up. He turns his back around towards the Brazilian and moans as he shows his friend how much it is growing underneath his shirt. His delts and traps are swelling to nearly twice their size. He is also feeling a great deal of adrenaline pumping through his veins. “Wow, I can feel my confidence growing with each passing second Ramon. This is literally erasing years of training that I would have needed to do to achieve such a dreamy body. The added height is making this even better too.” “Fuck Murph...I am so in lust of what is happening to you right now. I didn’t even think I would be into this as much as I am.” “I love it too...no more wondering about how much food I need to ingest. No more pining for guys and being down on myself. RRAAHH...I am so close to bursting out of these clothes too.” The young man turns back around to face his hunky buddy and now has grown a thick blackish beard. The hair on his head has fallen off and his shirt is now practically painted onto his thick frame. His obliques and stabilizers are fully visible beneath the tight fabric and his huge pecs are beginning to pull the shirt apart. He can hear some of the seams making loud noises. His moans are getting louder as his quads stretch his shorts to their limits. The denseness of both quads mesmerizes Ramon so much that he reaches in to rub on each of them with his hands and fingers. There are veins cascading all over both of his giant thighs as his Brazilian partner slowly squeezes them and marvels at their diamond shaped beauty. He can hear Murph sighing in pleasure as he does this. He has also started flexing both of his engorged forearms, making each of them swell as the veins and muscles bulge even bigger. His inflating biceps and triceps are now becoming too large for his shirt to handle as the sleeves rip open and each monstrously large upper arm becomes visible to Ramon’s eyes. He has now moved his hands up to each of them and squeezes them in awe. “You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on Murph. I just want to fucking worship every inch of you.” “You will get to do that soon enough stud. It is just about time for me to get completely naked for you.” The growing beast grunts as he feels his shorts ripping along their sides as his growing ass also frees itself out the back. His glutes have also mangled his boxers as they swell even bigger. His growing cock is destroying the zipper on his shorts as it finally rages out and hangs downward towards the ground. His ball sac is also tearing its way out to join the party. Murph yells in delight as he feels his shirt ripping in multiple places. His huge pecs flop out in seconds as his V-shaped torso follows. He shows Ramon what his huge lats and delts are doing as they tear his shirt in half. He starts flexing his neck as the muscles bulge wider, veins thick and corded, which makes him laugh with pleasure when he sees and hears his friend making grunting noises. He then does a double bicep which pretty much finishes the shirt off, as his mammoth round shoulders and traps split his top as it drapes down the front and back of his huge frame. He then tears it off with just a few of his fingers. “Am I starting to resemble Brandao now, Ramon?” “What do you think sua fera linda?” “Damn, I am really loving the fact that you are speaking Portuguese to me now.” “I want you so much Murph. You are intoxicating me with your new swagger and your vast muscularity. Estou a apaixonar-me por ti.” “You don’t need to call me by that name anymore either. That ship has now passed beautiful. I will be known as Brock from now on. I can’t wait until our friends see us together. Mm...I have waited YEARS to be with another man of your caliber. Uh...let me see if I can say something in your sexy language...Obrigado...querido.” “Ahh, I love your new name, Brock. Agora eu quero me sufocar nos seus musculos.” “OMG, come over here and fucking worship me then, you beautiful Portuguese stud.” He finishes ripping his shorts and boxers off, fulling nude now, and continues to flex for his friend. Ramon wraps his arms around Brock’s waist and starts to lick and kiss his partner’s huge guns. His mouth eventually finds its way to other areas including his huge pecs, which Ramon can’t get enough of as he spends several minutes working on both of them, licking and chewing on Brock’s hard nipples. After also meeting the huge beast’s big 10-inch companion between his quads for quite a while, the Brazilian makes eye contact with Brock again and they kiss each other on the lips. Ramon has his hands on the beast’s head as they embrace, and he attempts to try and work his cock back to his partner’s huge ass. He learns quickly that Brock is way too strong now to even try this as he finds himself being lifted by the huge hulk and is placed on the island that he once had his partner sitting on. Brock has Ramon turned around with his ass in the air and his big muscular frame leaning up against his Brazilian friend’s body. He can hear his partner breathing heavy and is incredibly excited. “Oh, uh, Brock, eu era um menino mau. Nao me castigue com esse penis grande e viril. Ele Ele...” The thick muscle monster laughs as he starts to smack Ramon’s furry ass and knows how eager he is because his hole is incredibly wet. “I don’t know everything you are saying to me beautiful, but what I am getting out of that is that you think my penis is great, or you think I am virile. Haha, well it is incredibly big now and I think that I would agree that I am quite the specimen.” He moans as he starts to push himself inside Ramon. He is loving the sounds that are coming from his partner too, as he lays on top of the hunk and starts running his hands all over his huge back and arms. They both tell each other how much they desire their muscles as they start kissing each other again with their heads turned to each other. Brock grunts and groans as he slowly moves in and out of his partner’s muscular ass, savoring every moment that he is with his dreamy boyfriend, loving the fact that Ramon is so infatuated with him. They eventually stop kissing when he notices that his balls are getting ready to push his huge load into his cock. “Beautiful Portuguese stud, do you want me to pump it in your hot ass, or do you want to feel me shower you in my love on your face?” “Mm... I want to look at you Brock as you coat me so I can remind myself of why this was the smartest decision of my life.” “OMG, this is why I am falling in love with you.” He pulls his meat out of Ramon’s ass and turns him around on the island facing his huge chest and dick. The beast slowly starts stroking as the 245-pound Brazilian hunk looks into his eyes and smiles as he leans in to kiss his partner’s sweaty abs and even gets a lick in on his big pecs and nips before moving Brock’s hands away from his hard stick so he can finish him off. “Big boy, let me do it for you. I can’t think of a better way of ending this special evening than to down a nice thick milkshake from my boyfriend before we eat some real food.” “I am all yours Ramon.” He has his mouth open and his tongue out as he grips Brock’s big tool in his hands and strokes it with conviction. The beast moans in pleasure as he feels himself getting close to the edge after a few strong rubs. Once he knows it is getting ready to fly, Ramon yells in pleasure as he starts to catch his partner’s thick river in his mouth. He moans as he gulps it down and makes the beast flex his huge arms. Ramon punches him lovingly on his chest, abs, and quads, rubbing them slowly as he continues to drain Brock’s ball sac. He then has to hold the beast up seeing that he is so spent from the buildup to this point. The Brazilian finally opens his mouth and pulls his friend’s cock from his lips. He gets up and hugs Brock in his arms. “I love you, big boy. You not only look amazing, but you taste as good as you look. That sounded better in my head.” “I don’t really care what you say anymore Ramon. I love everything about you. I am hungry, let’s eat.” They both start taking everything out of the refrigerator that Ramon fixed earlier and start dividing everything up between them. They both go sit outside on the deck, still nude, beside each other, at a table that the Brazilian had set up. They quickly start munching on their food while massaging each other’s big muscles. “You might be bigger than Brandao, Brock. Maybe...270...big and beautiful.” “Heh, I love being bigger than you stud.” “We will have to change that. I can grow bigger than this, I have done it before.” “OH, I will enjoy that if it happens then.” “Good, that is something we can both look forward to. After we get some much-needed nutrients, we need to get some quality sleep big boy. I’m sure we can take turns using the other as a body pillow.” “MMM...you are absolutely right.” After spending a few more minutes sitting out in the breezy air, they both get up and take their stuff inside and place things back on the counter by the sink. Brock finds his glasses and puts them on for Ramon to see after his transformation. He is immediately kissed by his partner. “Ah, so you approve of them being on me now?” “There is something about a nerdy hulk that I can’t resist Brock. You put more thoughts in my brain just now. Let’s get to bed and maybe we can talk about how much I love this.” “Heh, oh absolutely beautiful. I have a feeling that the talking will be short-lived.” The two muscle beasts put their arms around each other and walk down the hall into Ramon’s bedroom together. After a couple of minutes of being silly with each other and admiring each other’s voices, they end up focusing on their best body parts, which leads to lots of kissing and licking them. Brock/Murph will likely be the talk of the gym crowd the next day.

“Preston? All the guys are anxious to see you bro. It is your birthday after all.” “Uh...Cam? I can’t leave the bathroom right now, you know what I told you before about my weird issue, right?” “You know that I don’t believe that you have some other guy inside you. I am not telling them that either. Just don’t be in there too long, they will get pissed off and leave.” “I can’t control what is happening to me dude. It just starts when it starts. I think maybe it is because he knows that there are other male suitors here.” The now 25-year-old beefy Texan can feel himself starting to change and is trying not to get too excited over it. “Uh...Cam...just...well try to entertain them for a bit. I... uh...mmm...oh fuck this is going to feel so good, I can tell.” “Whatever you say, bro!” Preston can hear his bones shifting and his muscles stretching and swelling as he looks on in the bathroom mirror. It has been a long time since he has let his mature, incredibly muscular half have its way with him. He knows that he needs to try and keep his voice down, but the sensations coursing through his body are going to be overwhelming. “Oh fuck...I have really missed this so much. Daddy Preston is going to be really popular tonight; I can feel it deep down inside me.” He can feel his back swelling as he gradually gets a bit taller at the same time. His boots are now straining against his expanding toes as they fight for release. He can start to feel his mind changing ever so slightly too. It makes him want it even more. “AHH, yeah fucking grow for me muscles. I am more than willing to let you out, big daddy.” He laughs slightly as he feels his arms starting to expand as his quads and calves begin to stretch his jeans as well. His ass is stretching the fabric as it squeaks loudly. He can also feel his pecs getting bigger beneath his undershirt as his leather vest starts straining against his expanding delts and traps. “MMM...rruugghh...oh...fuck...heh...I can’t be too loud...uhm...he he...but damn the pleasure really makes me want to go full Saiyan.” He can see how big the veins are getting on his biceps which are completely visible beneath the fabric, the thick cords protruding, and it is making his cock react to the sensations. He can feel it stretching down his growing right quad as his underwear rips slightly under the weight of his manhood. The contours of his pecs are also visible in the bathroom mirror as well. He is prolonging the growth as much as he can. “This time is SO MUCH better than before. Mm... heh heh...” He grunts as he feels his feet and ankles destroying his boots, the leather splitting in two as his jeans begin ripping apart at the seams as well. He knows that his voice will change at any second as a result of his transition into his bigger half. He can hear a knock on his door again. “Preston? Are you really going to be in there all night? I am having trouble keeping the guys entertained.” The growing beast laughs and moans as he hears Cam outside the door again. “Cam...I already told you...I am growing in here. HAHA! Mm... you want to come in here and see what I am talking about?” The 25-year-old outside the door notices that the tone in Preston’s voice has definitely changed and is a bit confused. “Uh...are you okay in there? I can tell there is something different about your voice. You seem incredibly happy as well.” Preston starts saying, “YEAH...YEAH...” as he feels his belt snap around his waist, and he his vest starts to split along the middle of his back as it also starts ripping through his shirt. “Get in here dude. Watch me as I... I will try to wait until you do...” “Wait until you what?” “Just get in here Cam...I think you will be glad you did.” His friend is quite surprised when he enters and sees that Preston is looking a lot bigger than he did earlier. Pieces of his boots are hugging his legs as his calves are now peering out the sides of his jeans where they have ripped open. His quads are still growing wider as the last remaining seams on his jeans give way, revealing his huge, dense, powerful wheels, which have now developed several teardrop-shaped separations in each of them. “WHOA! Uh...wow Preston. You were not lying, were you?” “Lock the door Cam. I am not ready for the reveal...mmm...just yet...RRAARR!!” The beast’s swelling pecs are now ripping his undershirt down the front as his gut completely vanishes and his expanding eight pack can now be seen. His giant biceps and triceps make quick work of his sleeves as he tenses his hands and gleefully watches in delight as his bloated forearms blast through the front sections of his shirt. Each one of them is incredibly vascular, wide, and powerful. “I am so glad that you decided to come in and watch me hulk out Cam. You are now meeting daddy Preston. He is very glad to meet you.” The huge bodybuilder is now tearing his vest and shirt off and is breathing heavily as he shows Cameron how massive he is getting, flexing his biceps and chest for him. The striations are vast in each one of his muscles and incredibly thick. His friend reaches in to start rubbing on the beast’s abdominal rack, which makes Preston sigh in pleasure. “Oh, my gawd Preston, is this really you?” “It is all me dude. Hold on while I... err...mmm...YYEESS!!” The huge bodybuilder grunts as his big cock frees itself from its confines and is now smacking Cam’s leg, who is just a foot away now. Preston tears the rest of his jeans off, as well as the remnants of his underwear, and tosses them off to the side. He has now put his hands around his friend’s waist and is hugging his ass with his fingers as he picks him up and places him on the sink in front of the mirror. “I... uhm...I don’t know what to think right now, bro.” He notices Preston’s eye color has changed from brown to green. “Oh wow, your eyes are so beautiful too.” “Hehe, yeah this happens when I change over to him. Do you like how daddy Preston looks, dude?” “Oh, of course I do. We have been friends for a really long time though. I haven’t thought about you in this way before.” “That is probably because I was overweight Cam. Mm...it feels so exhilarating to do this after holding him back for so long. He has wanted to make an appearance with someone else for as long as I have known you.” Cameron’s hands are now traveling all over his buddy’s chest as Preston grips his hands on the sides of the sink trying not to put too much pressure on it. He is flexing his arms, making them bulge, veins thick and corded. He continues to stare into his friend’s eyes with a sense of longing. “You know I want you badly dude. I am holding back so much right now because I really like you. My balls are so full that they are stretching my sack.” Cameron can see that he is right as the big beast moans feeling them grow beneath his huge, sheathed power tool. Preston grabs one of his friend’s hands and places it over top of it and has him start stroking. He moans deeply as he starts to precum all over his buddy’s hand. “Oh fuck, it is really huge and veiny Preston.” “Just keep stroking me Cam and make me cum for you.” Cameron continues to rub Preston’s huge chest and abs while stroking him. The huge beast pants for the next 30 seconds before he starts grunting in pleasure. “Here it comes dude. I am not sorry for what I am about to do to you, HAHA! YEAH DUDE...YEAH pump that out of me...” The unsuspecting stroker starts to get bombarded by several ropes of thick goo as it lands all over Cameron’s clothing. Some of it ends up on the walls and eventually onto his face. Preston laughs as he sees this occurring and tries to wipe some of it off his buddy’s eyes. “Ahh...I didn’t mean to get it in your eyes like that.” “Oh fuck bro... you were not kidding when you said you were full of your man seed.” Cameron thinks he even got some of it in his mouth. “Uh...I think I may have swallowed some of your boys. Weirdly, it doesn’t taste too terrible.” “Heh, that is great to hear. Cam...I have to ask you. Do you want to look like me?” His friend seems confused, but also intrigued. “Umm...I don’t know Preston.” “Well...I want to grow you buddy. All you have to do is swallow more of my spunk.” The beast starts scooping up off Cam’s clothing and face and shows it to him. “Open up dude and let me help you become a pro bodybuilder in just minutes.” Cameron reluctantly does so as he licks Preston’s big fingers. The huge muscle monster moans as he leans in to talk to him with a smile on his face. “I know you are probably thinking that this is just a dream, but it isn’t. Join me buddy. I would love to see you become daddy Cameron. Big and furry too...YEAH! Make this happen dude. I will conjure him out of you. You can’t turn back now because I have placed the seeds inside you. I was respectful about it too. MMM...you know I want this to happen.” Cameron looks at him bewildered. He can feel his insides reacting to Preston’s cum. “OH GAWD! You are not joking. You are kind of evil bro. I don’t know what to think right now.” “HAHA! I know you mean that in a slightly playful way. I can sense it. You want this. I know you do because of the way you are looking at me right now. You are attracted to me and what I have become.” Preston finally kisses his friend on the lips, and they embrace. The beast is now holding him against him, feeling his body shaking as it tries to cope with what is about to transpire. The huge sweaty hulk is quite enamored with his close friend and can’t wait to see him experience what he has for the first time. They both stop kissing after a few seconds. “He wants to come out so badly Cam. I can feel him raging from inside you.” “Uh...but I didn’t want this, Preston. You tricked me into lusting after your muscles. That wasn’t fair, you know?” “HAHA! You are lying to yourself right now. If you didn’t want any part of this, you could have turned around and left, but you didn’t. You came in here because you could hear me enjoying it and was curious. Now, you can do the same. I have only shared this gift with one other man, and I can’t tell you who is right now because he is someone you might know.” Cameron is now quite anguished and can’t seem to focus on anything else anymore except for what is transpiring from within his body. “Oh fuck...I can...I can feel something happening now...” Preston grunts as he hears Cameron’s bones cracking and his muscles squealing beneath his clothing. The other 25-year-old can feel his feet starting to stretch his sneakers as his legs begin to grow as well. The huge beast that is with him is now slowly massaging his friend's lower half, feeling him expanding against his fingers. “MMM dude...you are going to make me cum again watching you grow into a muscle beast. Now get fucking MASSIVE for me you puny man.” He can feel himself getting taller now as his shirt untucks itself from his jeans. Preston can see his friend’s abs starting to expand across his torso as he begins to feel his arms inflate as his chest and back start to stretch his shirt. He is now moaning in pleasure as his beastly friend says, “OH YEAH...GROW!” a few times. “AH BRO! I... uh...I am fucking LOVING IT! My mind has stopped resisting it and... I... I just want to keep GROWING!” “It is an unreal feeling isn’t it, Cam? Try to stay in control of it though, I want you and I to savor this together so I can cream all over your beautiful muscles.” Cameron grunts as his feet finally tear through his sneakers, making Preston say, “YEAH DADDY! I want you so MUCH!”. The beast stares greedily at his friend’s expanding chest, reaching in to feel each inflating mound of hard, thick, dense, powerful pectoral as they push his top out and further away from his body. He can hear his growing buddy growling as his arms, now wrapped around Preston’s waist, start to slowly rip his shirt sleeves, revealing his big meaty horseshoe-sized triceps, which have a nice covering of reddish-brown fur all over them. He squeezes his engorged biceps against his hulkish friend’s obliques and giggles as they both notice his newly developing deeper voice. “I have to be bigger and stronger than you, bro. That is all I am thinking about right now. I won’t settle for anything less than that.” “OH HEH! Well, I won’t object to that Cam. I am going to shoot if you...” Cameron grins as he starts to lift Preston off the ground. His immense back immediately tears through his shirt as his enormous quads do the same with his jeans. He realizes that he is getting incredibly strong as he holds the 285-pound beast in the air for several seconds before placing him back down on the floor. Preston is now starting to squirt cum all over him again. “OH YEAH DUDE! You are so fucking amazing...AHH...mmm...you are getting so handsome too. The hair on your head is thicker.” “Ah...let me run my hands on my face then. Do I have a beard now?” “Yeah, you have a nice one Cam. Your Spanish and Irish genes are coming out. I knew that you would get nice and furry for me too.” “That isn’t the only part of me that is getting big and furry, Preston.” Cameron’s jeans are practically in tatters as his bloated cock tears through the side of them and swells even bigger. His massive pecs easily shred his shirt all the way down as he reaches in to tear the rest of it open. He can’t help but run his hands all over both of his furry mounds and feels how big his nipples are as well, as they turn downwards towards his huge rack of ten meaty slabs. “Heh, you evil genius. I love that you are creaming all over me. It is my turn to release my thick river and I want that huge ass of yours to do it in.” “OH, FUCK CAM! I have never bottomed before. You might tear me up if you...” Cameron picks him up again and wraps his friend’s huge quads around his powerful waist. He then finds Preston’s wet hole and slowly starts to wedge his big shaft inside. The beast groans as he slowly starts to work it in. “You had no idea that you chose a power top, did ya bro? I am so anxious to plow you and I wonder if the cycle will continue if I cum inside you.” “I don’t know dude. I would love to know myself. MMM...fuck me good daddy and we can find out.” Cameron, who has grown to over 300 pounds now, has managed to push most of his cock inside his buddy after a few minutes. He grunts loudly as Preston says, “YEAH...YEAH...I want it so much daddy Cameron. Feed my body.” “Uh...Uh...I am just about there you hunky...mother fing...AHH...YYEESS!!” The big beast laughs as he covers Preston’s mouth because his partner is starting to yell in pleasure as he is being filled with Cameron’s massive load. The furry beast’s cock and balls contract as they pump round after round of thick jizz inside the eager bottom. After a couple more minutes, he pulls out of his partner’s hole and puts him back down on the floor. He smiles as he sees some of his cum rolling down Preston’s huge and veiny right hamstring and calf. “WHEW! That was really fun Preston. I will have to regroup after that one I think.” “I wonder if it will take very long to take effect. I have never gone this far with this before. I... OHH...UH...HAHA...it really does work...I can feel it starting again.” The beast moves back a little bit to allow himself to have more space. He moans as his legs and arms begin growing once again. Preston can also feel himself getting even taller as his cock starts to leak profusely as well. He quickly places Cameron’s hands on his swelling shaft. “STROKE ME DUDE! Join me on this incredible journey into godhood and we can outgrow this tiny bathroom.” After working him over for just a few seconds, Preston starts showering Cameron in his seed. The hairy beast guzzles his friend’s load from his now 15-inch dong and can feel things starting up again in his body. “OH, FUCKING YES! GROW...GGRROOWW...” Cameron can feel himself expanding rapidly as the two hulks feel themselves pressing up against each other as they get closer to the ceiling inside the bathroom. The sink breaks under the weight of the hairy hulk as the mirror tumbles to the ground. They both start pushing on the walls in the room and laugh as they see cracks forming. There are voices coming from outside the bathroom. “Heh, I think maybe we might have to expand our little group here Cam, don’t you think?” “OH, you better believe it dude. I feel like a god now and need a bunch of slaves to pleasure me. Of course, you will always be my number one.” “HAHA, that is great to hear, dude!” They both knock down the bathroom wall that was separating them from the rest of the house. The other men that were there for Preston’s birthday are in total disbelief as they stare in awe at the two muscle monsters in front of them. Cameron pulls off the rest of the clothing that was stuck to him and drops it on top of a couple of the men. He turns and smiles at his humongous buddy. “I think we can do this in no time bro. I can’t imagine that Teddy and Pablo could resist at least getting a few licks of the seed on that fabric.” “Heh, you are probably right Cam. The smell alone has to be driving them wild.” The story ends here...or does it?

“So, you somehow rented out the gym for an entire night? How did you manage this, Parker? I have to say that this would have had to be really expensive, right?” “Uh, no? I know the gym owner, so he made up a story about how the gym needed to close for a couple of days to take care of a few things that needed renovated or something like that. Something about fixing the showers or updating some of the machines. It was a very convincing story I thought. Most, if not all, of the members believed it. I would have believed it too.” “Yeah, I did read that on Tiktok and Bluesky. I don’t get why we would need the entire gym to ourselves though. This makes me incredibly nervous, and I wonder if I can fully trust you. You have tried to trick your friends before.” “You have known me for literally 12 years Vik. Besides, you had to know that the reason why I met you here at the gym was because I am a sports scientist, and I have been working on ways to enhance the gym going experience.” Vikram stares at Parker glassy-eyed and realizes why he is there. “OH! No no no no... no... Parker, I didn’t sign up for this. You know how I feel about those experimental projects you have been working on with Kyson. I have no interest in becoming a guinea pig for you or him.” Parker grabs his arm and nervously giggles as he stops him from trying to move towards one of the gym exits. “Vik...I... uh...well I admit that I have sort of dreamt about you becoming a huge, hunky, Indian hulk on more than one occasion. Besides, don’t you remember how much fun we had spending time together at the beach a few months ago? All the big muscle that passed us by there.” Vik sighs as he relaxes just a bit and is then embraced by Parker. The two men stand there hugging each other for a couple of minutes as Vik then surprisingly leans in to kiss his friend’s lips. Parker caresses his Indian friend’s soft black beard before they finally separate. “See...you know how much we like each other. I just want to turn you into my beautiful musclebound beefcake, Vik. You are already so handsome and... uh...I just have this thought to see you...” “You will have to do it too then Parker. I will be extremely pissed off if you do this to me and don’t reciprocate on yourself. This is your insane plan to turn me into a freak and well...I also have to admit that I have this fantasy of you experimenting on yourself with a growth formula.” Parker laughs and kisses Vikram on the lips again. They walk to the back offices together and go into one of the rooms to continue their conversation. “Are you wearing your workout clothes Vik? Here is what I am wearing.” The scientist takes his button-up shirt off and is wearing a white tank top. He then takes his dress pants off and is wearing black gym shorts. He already has sneakers on and is showing that he is well-toned but isn’t greatly developed. Vik sighs again as he takes his own button-up shirt off and is wearing a blue tank. He slowly takes his jeans off and is wearing matching gym trunks, showing off his skinny legs and torso. He is wearing loafers, which makes Parker giggle. “Well, I guess that was probably smarter to wear than what I have on.” “I wasn’t entirely sure what to wear. This was my best guess considering what I thought would be just a regular gym session. I didn’t know that you were going to test one of your concoctions on me.” “It isn’t a concoction silly.” He pulls four vials out of the desk in the office. Vikram stares at them in jest. “Four? How many of us were you planning on trying this out on Parker?” He laughs as he puts them back in the drawer and pulls out a single unlabeled bottle from the same drawer. “I just wanted to see your reaction to them. Those are actually vials of GH. The gym owner has those in his desk for himself. I put my secret stash in here as well. This bottle is what I have been working on. They are just capsules, but they have stuff in them that nobody will be consuming except us...and possibly a couple lucky growers.” “Pills? Really? That isn’t what I was expecting. I figured you were going to jab me with something. Well at least that is a relief.” “Yeah, the stuff in these capsules is activated once your hormones begin to travel through your system. In other words, you can expect things to happen if you get aroused or amped up by working out.” “Aroused? Well then you need to take the first one then. I will certainly respond once I see you start growing.” The scientist unlocks the cap and plops two of the pills in his hand. He points to one of them and has Vikram take it. He then quickly flips the remaining capsule into his mouth and swallows it before locking the bottle. He remembers to get two small bottles of water out for them. The thin Indian doesn’t put it in his mouth yet. “Open your mouth, Parker.” “Damn, you are paranoid Vik.” He opens up and shows that it isn’t hidden anywhere before closing his mouth. He even opens one of the water bottles to drink it. “Down it goof. I did what you wanted me to.” “Fuck, I feel like I am being used by you, but for some reason I feel like you are confident that this would work if you took it.” Vikram puts the pill in his mouth and swallows it while also guzzling water. He is now leaning against his friend and seems more relaxed now that they have proceeded with this. Parker has his right arm around his back and is holding him against him. “Heh, here I was expecting you to get more worked up, but now you are calming down. I am not sure it will work if you stay this way.” “I am just glad that you are being real with me Parker. Do I have to do something to make you, you know...get beautiful?” Parker lightly punches him in the gut and makes a few ‘hmmphs’ as he lets go of Vikram and starts walking back into the main gym. The Indian follows behind him and grins at him. The scientist then turns around and starts to moan. “Maybe you don’t deserve me if I am beautiful mister...mmm...oh yeah...this stuff is already starting to work...” He points down at his legs as they begin to swell. The muscle fibers quickly thicken as his quads and hamstrings stretch his shorts to their limits. He reaches down to rub on his cock as it also starts to grow. His breathing intensifies as his excitement accelerates, feeling his pecs and arms squeaking as they begin to expand as well. He can see that Vikram is becoming entranced by what is happening to him and fully expects his friend to lose control of his inhibitions at any moment. “Ah Vik...I really had no clue that this would be so incredibly intoxicating. The hormones are flooding my mind and my muscles. MMM...you are entirely responsible for this you know that? I can’t imagine myself ever going back to the way I looked before this started.” Parker grunts in delight as he watches his biceps and triceps swelling bigger and squeezes his forearms with both of his hands, feeling them bulging with power. His pecs are now stretching his tank to the point that there is now a huge gap in between the fabric and each impressive mound. Vikram can feel things stirring within himself, but he is groaning, trying desperately to stay in control of his current self, watching in earnest as his friend continues to hulkout. “OH YEAH BABY! I am becoming a fucking huge alpha beast. I need to turn around to look at myself transforming Vik.” The growing beast turns to stare directly into the mirrors and begins flexing. The pump is enough for his shorts to rip all the way up to his waist as his big cock flops out and stands erect towards the mirror. His huge bubble butt has now freed itself and is making Vikram moan deeply as the Indian tries to keep his own manhood from escaping from his trunks. Parker has now ripped his gym shorts completely off and thrown them onto a nearby bench. His tank top tears in multiple places from the back as he grunts loudly feeling his immense chest do the same from the front. He pulls it off and bounces his huge beefy melons for several seconds, also studying his defined face and running his hands all over his thick manly mounds and his blocky six pack. He can feel himself getting ready to cum. “Vik...baby...I love my muscles so much that I am going to...AHH!” Parker blasts the mirrors with his massive load, showering them numerous times and shouting in pleasure as he lustfully stares back at his Indian friend at the same time, making sure that he is still eyeing him. He finishes unloading and turns back around to walk over to the Indian. “It is your turn mister. Oh...erraagghh...” He grunts as his feet finally emerge from his sneakers. “Ha, I completely forgot I was wearing those. I put on so much mass that these shoes felt like nothing against my feet.” He puts both of his hands on Vikram’s face and rubs on his beard slowly. He can feel his friend trembling from the excitement and nervousness. The hunky white beast then leans in to squeeze his huge pythons along his partner’s sides and picks the Indian up in his arms. “Look at me Vik. Am I beautiful to you now? I look and feel so fucking huge, and I want you to do the same. I crave a big, luscious, olive-skinned beast.” “Err Parker...I can feel it building up so much inside me...I can’t stop it any more...I can only think about...OHH...GROW...ING...” The white beast moans as he feels his friend starting to expand in his arms. Vikram’s lower half rapidly expands as it forces Parker to let go of him as the Indian lands on the floor. His loafers explode off his feet and go flying into the walls. His gym trunks can do very little to contain the big uncut power tool that is now arching its way down Vikram’s massively expanding right quad. He stares into the white beast’s eyes and laughs as he feels the growth moving into his upper body. His loose blue tank is now being filled with thick furry mounds of flesh popping out from every crevice of the Indian’s frame. He can feel his biceps and triceps inflating as he turns his attention to them and can’t believe that they are growing as big as they are. The thick garden hose veins on each arm stretching from his wrists all the way up to his shoulders makes him start leaking on the floor. Parker is now brushing up against Vikram and is rubbing his partner’s thick man meat. “YES VIK! You are becoming the dreamboat I have always wanted to be with. I want you so much.” The olive beast grunts in delight as his trunks finally rip off his mammoth quads and pelvis as he grabs Parker and wraps his huge hairy cannons around him to pull him into his swelling chest. “RRAARR...I knew this would turn me into a dom... I could feel it deep within me. I am going to stretch that hot hole of yours Parker and you won’t want anyone else.” “Oh yeah baby...push that big, beautiful beast inside me. I want you to fill me up hairy daddy.” As he manages to separate the white beast’s huge quads to start sliding his cock inside his partner, Vikram sighs as his blue tank top surrenders to his incredible size, shredding under the weight of his immense man cleavage and his rock hard eight pack. Parker yells in pleasure feeling his friend penetrating him forcefully and reveling in the Indian’s amazing thickness. “I have wanted to top you for years Parker. Mm...” Vikram licks his lips as he feels Parker’s hole hugging his huge 11-inch beast like a glove. It has been one of his goals since the two men started taking things up a notch just a few months prior. They have now moved over to one of the workout benches as the Indian beast flips Parker onto his back, lifts his legs up in the air and sits them on his massive chest, and grunts as he positions himself over top of the white beast and growls as he pushes his thick rod all the way in. “OH, FUCKING YES VIK...” “You are my huge hunky power bottom Parker. I have so much milk in these huge balls of mine for you to consume. I am going to pound you so hard...mmm...then, I want to shower you in my thick load and watch as you smother yourself in my gorgeous body.” The huge hulking olive beast yells as he grips Parker’s thick calves and thrusts in and out of his lover. Feeling his cum flowing into his cock after several minutes of intense fucking and the sweat pouring off both hulks, he pulls out of the white bodybuilder and lets his seed start to coat his partner in waves. “OH FUCK YEAH DADDY! Feed me that load!” “RRAARRHH...MMM...open that beautiful mouth Parker. He wants to be drained properly by a hungry mouth.” Vikram sits him up and shoves his big beautiful uncut furry cock in Parker’s face as it continues to squirt its juicy milk all over him. He slowly opens his lips as it slides down his throat. He shutters in pleasure as he gets very acquainted with it. His thick neck muscles flex as the Indian beast moans staring down at his lover as he begins swallowing his wet goo. “AHH...I am in love with you hunky white beast. I feel like I could cum for days.” Parker pulls his thick snake out to look up at him and smiles. “Well, you know I would gladly play with this gorgeous beast for eternity, Vik.” He lovingly strokes him, making the huge olive hulk grunt in pleasure. He picks Parker up off the bench and locks his lips on his lover’s. The two beasts moan loudly as they massage each other passionately, squeezing their muscles together and giggling in delight. They both are reveling in the intoxicating scent in the air that they have created from their fluids and their musk. “MMM...we smell fucking good daddy. This place has been christened by both of us as the growth gym.” Vikram agrees as Parker caresses his partner’s huge hairy chest and lays his head on the Indian’s massive pec shelf as they stand there together. They both turn their heads at the same time and notice that they have a bystander, who has dropped their gym bag on the floor. “WHAT THA...is that...you Parker? And... WOW...is this your friend Vikram?” “Ah, hello there Gregg. I can’t thank you enough for allowing us to use your establishment here to further develop...my studies...and to...well...I think you see that it has been successful, right?” “Uh...oh yeah guys. You are both looking freaking huge...and mmm...it smells really ripe in here as well.” The older man starts moaning under his breath as he takes in the manly vapors that have permeated the gym floor. He is the gym’s owner, judging by his polo with the gym’s name on it in green and gray letters. He is wearing a pair of jean shorts that show off his nicely toned legs and is wearing sock shoes. The bald, mustachioed, 49-year-old is now running his hands along his chest, as he feels his pecs starting to inflate, his nipples stretching the fabric and making his cock twitch as it begins to form a giant outline along the left side of his shorts. The two beasts are now encouraging his muscles to keep growing. “OH YEAH GREGG! We could both use another beast to come and join us.” “MMM...yeah what Parker said. Hulkout for us big daddy!” “GRR...yeah, I have been hungering to get bigger boys. Make me blow up so I can join your party here.” Gregg grunts in delight as his feet tear through his shoes and his swelling quads start to strain the fabric on his shorts. He especially loves the feeling of his upper body testing the limits of his shirt as he flexes his expanding biceps and grins as he watches them continue to inflate. “MMM...all those supplements were such a fucking waste of time...I could have just waited until now to...AHH...it feels so fucking GOOD. My cock is getting so fat and veiny.” The middle-aged man looks down and sighs as his cock starts ripping its way out of his shorts. It swells even bigger as he feels it twitch and shoot several ropes of cum across the room. The two other hulks moan in delight as they continue to watch Gregg growing. He moans louder as his swelling biceps and triceps make loud stretching noises. The veins pulse and expand to twice their size. He strokes his big tool as they walk over to get an even better look at him. “Yeah, beast man, get huge. Me and the Indian hulk are hungry for some more muscle and milk, right Vik? “You better fucking believe I am ready for more, Parker.” They both get down on their knees and start messing with Gregg’s big cock as he feels his shorts give way, releasing his thick tree trunk-sized quads from their prison as well as his expanding ass, which Vik has taken a liking to. The bald beast looks down at both of them and laughs as his pecs start to rip his polo. The sound of the fabric tearing excites all three of them as they leak profusely. Parker and Vikram take turns slurping on Gregg’s veiny shaft. “OH, FUCK BOYS! Daddy Gregg has some more spunk he can share. There is so much power raging in these muscles too, appreciative of what you have done for them. I can’t think you both enough for this.” Both beasts savor the older man’s thick frothy load as they take turns gulping it down as Gregg marvels at how quickly he is able to destroy his polo with his back and chest. His thick abs heave in delight as he greedily rips his top off and slings it to the side. He starts flexing his huge round biceps and wide chest when Vikram gets up off his knees and starts lovingly punching him in his gut, making him react in delight. Parker also gets up off the floor after finishing his cock meal and looks into Gregg’s eyes, petting the older beast’s thick furry chest, and then moans as he leans down to lock his mouth on the gym owner’s huge left pec. Vikram is now trying to maneuver himself in between Gregg’s massive glutes with his bloated brown cock. Gregg is laughing as he attempts to do so as the three beasts enjoy themselves immensely. Unbeknownst to all three of these hulks, another man has quietly entered the gym from a back entrance and has ventured into Gregg’s office. He quickly put his briefcase down on the floor, along with a gym bag that he brought with him. He can hear them down the hall moaning and groaning with each other and can smell their vapors. It is Kyson, the Spanish-born lab partner of Parker’s, and he is intensely shy. The man unfortunately is unprepared for what he is about to experience. Still wearing the dress clothes that he put on at the beginning of the day, he had just left the lab where he was working on more research for another project he was going to present to Parker in a few days. He is inhaling the intense man scent of each of the beasts, and it is already making him feel a bit excited. “MMM...Parker has done it this time. I had no idea it would be...so...ahh...” He can feel his legs and arms expanding beneath the fabric of his shirt and pants. He goes into one of the other rooms in the back and notices that there are mirrors everywhere in the room, so he gets even more pumped up. He moans watching himself growing as his chest starts swelling as well. The stretching sounds coming from his muscles is making his cock leak profusely as he stares at himself in the mirrors. “Ahh...this is something that I always thought was a pipe dream. Now...mmm...heh...it is really happening...” He can feel his feet getting ready to burst through his dress shoes as his expanding quads start ripping the seams on his pants. He can also feel his triceps doing the same to his white button-up shirt. He greedily puffs his chest out and grins as it starts testing the limits of the front. He reaches down to run his right hand along the thick outline of his Spanish cock and his left along the contours of his growing pecs and sighs. “Mmhmm...yyeess...the amount of testosterone and adrenaline pumping through me is so intoxicating...” Kyson watches his face become enveloped in a reddish-brown layer of fur, which is also making him smile. He can feel his ass and back muscles swelling to the point that they are about to emerge at any second from their confines. Interestingly, he feels like he can control the growth now and is savoring the feelings in his head. He looks down at his shoes as his growing toes start tearing through his shoes. “AHH...I love it so much. I could easily fall in love with myself with all of this...mmm...heh...okay I guess you can be free...” The Spanish-American feels his huge biceps tearing through his sleeves as his glutes shred the back of his pants. His cock is getting extremely hard, as it prepares to rip itself out. He moans as he slowly lifts his arms, hearing more seams ripping along the sides of his shirt as his thickening lats begin to flare outward. His pits are filling to capacity with thick fur, which is quite visible to him in the mirrors. He grunts, flexing his huge biceps as they destroy even more of the sleeves, both arms now entirely exposed. He puts his arms back down to his side as he feels his chest starting to blast the top buttons on his top in the mirrors. “YUM! OH yeah...they are getting so big and beautiful...ahh...I think I have really huge fucking abs too...” His swelling neck and traps are now tearing seams as he looks on and stares intensely as his big, swollen pecs launch even more buttons into the mirrors and are now exposed. His big Spanish cock frees itself as his pants start to fall down his huge lower half. It throbs wildly as he continues to look on at his chest as it heaves, drenched in sweat. He rubs each round furry mound in pleasure while also running his fingers along each one of his big cascading abdominal slabs. “I am so fucking beautiful. MMM...seeing myself hulking out like this makes me want to...” “Want to what, Kyson?” Unknowingly, his beastly business partner has sneaked in behind him to catch the last parts of his transformation. Parker is now slowly wrapping his huge arms around the Spanish beast as he leans in to kiss him on his neck. The other two hulks enter the room a couple of minutes later to join them. Parker tears the rest of Kyson’s shirt off as he finds his Spanish partner’s hole and begins to enter him with his huge pole. The Spanish beast moans in delight as he gets tons of attention from behind. Vikram is now starting to give him attention from the front. “Whoa, you are freaking gorgeous. If I had to pick...well...let me just have some fun.” The huge Indian is now starting to suck on Kyson’s huge pecs as he vigorously strokes the Spaniard’s big cock. Gregg is standing beside them and is massaging everyone’s huge muscles as he gets ready to get off again. Will the chain continue to grow if more guys enter the gym during this time? I have no doubt what the answer would be, do you know?

Hi guys. Here’s my new four-chapter story, with the setting being South Florida. The theme is what will probably become my usual, where a bodybuilder and a twink get sexually and romantically involved with each other. Hope you like it, and I would of course always appreciate any responses that you may have. Thanks, Dennis "CONDO HOOKUP" CHAPTER 1 Timmy was sitting at his desktop computer in his cramped apartment in a typically densely- populated beach city on the Gold Coast of Florida. A lot of his relaxing time at home was spent checking out the many bodybuilder sites. Today, he had one of his favorites open, something called Muscle Growth Forums, where he was about to look through all the gorgeous musclemen for his morning wank. Today he went to the ‘Morphed Guys & Skinny Guys’ thread which was of particular interest to him. He thought it was hot, loving the muscle-size differences between the two pictured handsome men shown. It often also showed the skinny guy touching the ripped bulging muscle of the handsome morphed bodybuilder. And sometimes they were even in an embrace. Gasp! What an ultimate fantasy that would be for Timmy. Yeah, he really looked forward to spending quality time doing just that now. But then he heard BZZZZZZ. “Shit,” Timmy thought. “Probably another solicitor calling me on my phone. I’ll put it on speaker to just hear their message if one was even left by them.” Solicitors rarely left messages, as they knew you were not going to call them back if they did. So, Timmy then went back to his very important activity of jerking his dick. Then the message came on…. “This is the Tahiti Sands calling to schedule your closing as well as the date for your move in. Please call us back at…” Timmy leaped for the phone, surrendering his most pleasurable pursuit to take this very important interruption. The new condominium had finally finished its construction and Timmy was so looking forward to being one of the first residents to move in. He had waited well over a year for its opening as he had purchased it during its preconstruction phase. He was thrilled that he would finally be living in the big glitzy apartment house that had a lot of amenities, including of course a pool and gym. Timmy was born Timothy Meijer in West Michigan, 39 years ago, of Dutch descent on his father’s side and Irish on his mother’s. Growing up blond and very cute, even beautiful some people said, got him lots of pinches of his cheeks from relatives. But at school it was the gay bullying that Timmy had often experienced and endured. By senior year of high school, he had grown to six feet tall, slim and very handsome. He kept the name ‘Timmy,’ preferring it to perhaps a more usual ‘Tim’ for adulthood. He got away from the high school abuse when he went off to a university in Florida, and never looked back. Sure, holidays were sometimes spent briefly in Michigan with family, but his home became where it was warmer in winter and where many areas of South Florida had very sizable gay populations. And it was where he was able to become a very successful model. His tall, slender, blond, very handsome look at South Beach shoots contrasted nicely with the perhaps more prevalent handsome Latino models. * After finally moving in and getting settled into his new apartment, Timmy explored the building, seeing the fancy social room for parties, the barbeque area, card room, game room, tennis and bocce courts, and then the Olympic size pool which was ‘manned’ by a full-time staff. The lifeguard there was a very attractive guy, but, after chatting with him a while, Timmy was not really interested in taking it a step further with potentially dating him. This lifeguard, unlike their usual reputation from some of the gay sex stories he read, really didn’t have the kind of muscle that got his juices flowing. The condo’s gym would be opening later that week, and there was much more muscle potential there, Timmy thought. And hoped. Soon after, on a day when the weather was very stormy and traveling perhaps somewhat dangerous, Timmy thought that it was now the perfect time to check out the gym. He took a quick shower, and then, as he was passing his bedroom’s full-length mirror, he gazed at himself for his usual critical assessment. He looked at his middle-aged slender body that was devoid of very much muscle, though he thought it was nicely toned. He also saw, and knew from professional experience and from casual admirers, that he was considered very handsome. He was hit on by men frequently because of that, but he rarely gave them a tumble. They were never muscle-guys, and Timmy just assumed that that was because they liked other muscle-guys and would not be interested in skinny him. Well, maybe with this very conveniently located gym downstairs he’ll be able to finally put on some muscle. He was determined to do mostly cardio, but with a mix of a little weight training. The latter was to perhaps get a better view of the potential muscle guys lifting nearby. And, if there was any eye candy there, that would keep him motivated to keep coming back. Actually, if he was being totally honest with himself, it was perhaps the only reason to go to the gym in the first place! Timmy scanned the large gym and did a quick perusal to see who else was there. It was a big building, and lots of people had moved in already, which was evidenced by how crowded the gym appeared. He looked around and saw a young heavy-set guy, a skinny older guy, three women who were chatting up a storm about their husbands or boyfriends, a married couple, an overweight guy, and several more skinny guys clustered near the wall. Everyone, it seemed, but his muscular Prince Charming. ‘Oh well, I guess I’ll start with the treadmill after I change,’ Timmy thought. ‘I’ll watch some television there and pass the time that way’. But wait! Timmy’s heart then immediately started leaping as he saw someone very interesting on the far side of the gym. Yes, a major muscle guy who had now made Timmy’s jaw drop. The guy was at the squat rack with an enormous amount of weight on his back. Timmy couldn’t help but stare at his muscles bulging in the pump. So huge and ripped. The bodybuilder then stood up with his back to the muscle-obsessed middle-aged guy, and Timmy was now able to make a study of the Adonis’s remarkably developed muscles on his back, which slimmed to an impossibly small waist in comparison. He saw that his glutes and hams were also extremely muscular as well. Timmy wondered, ‘Oh my god, have I died and gone to muscle-heaven? Is he real? Or is it my imagination going wild because I really wanted to see someone who looked just exactly like this?’ Timmy then squinted a little, and through the mirror that was in front of the bodybuilder, he made out that his muscle-guy was also very ruggedly handsome. Suddenly, the stud turned around and now Timmy was able to gaze at the enormous plates of bulging solid muscle on his chest as well as then definitely the largest biceps he had ever seen anywhere by far. Timmy estimated this guy’s waist and biceps to measure within just a few inches of each other. His delts and traps were also amazing to behold, and every inch of this bodybuilder was so perfectly symmetrically developed. No muscle was neglected. Timmy went a little south on his exploration of the spectacular landscape in his view and he now actually audibly gasped when he focused on the bodybuilder’s obscenely bulging crotch. He wondered if this stud had a hardon, or he was that big when soft. He laughed to himself at this question he had asked that he would obviously never get an answer to. Timmy saw that the muscle-stud also towered over the other guys around him and was twice as thick and wide as anyone else in the entire gym. But there was something about the bodybuilder’s handsome face that looked familiar to Timmy that he couldn’t quite place yet. It took several seconds more and then it clicked with him. “Yes, yes, that’s the new Mr. America! Biff something. Biff. Ummm, Biff Stevens. That’s who he is! Super heavyweight class too! Oh my god, and in my condo’s gym too!”

Andrew was talked into going to what some of his personal friends have said is a very unusual restaurant. His friends, who shall remain nameless for the time being, told him how amazingly great the food was, and that the service from the staff was keen on keeping them satisfied. What they didn’t know though was that the restaurant was picking and choosing certain patrons to try and experiment with their secret recipes and experimentations. After spending a few minutes at the bar in the restaurant, he and his good friend Terrence chatted with the hunky bartender about random goings on in the world. They both remarked at how incredibly well-built and friendly all the guys there are, and how they don’t seem to care how skinny both himself and his brownish-skinned friend are. Eventually, Andrew notices that most of the people that were dining in the restaurant have left. Terrence asks the bartender if they need to leave as well, but they are both reassured that things are going as planned, which seems a bit odd to both young friends. Terrence is then approached by a few members of the restaurant staff and is asked a couple of questions. It appears that they are wanting him to try out some of the new recipes that they are developing for additions to their menu. Andrew admits that he is a bit jealous that they went to his friend first, but one of the buff staff members smiles and quickly invites him to come along as well. The two skinny men look at each other and agree to the proposition and are ushered into the back of the restaurant. They are surprised to see that there is another table set up for people to sit at and eat. The three men that are with them pulls the two chairs out for them to sit in, as well as one for one of the staff members. He sits directly left from where Terrence is sitting, while Andrew sits to his African American friends right. The man, who clearly spends a great deal of time in the gym, is well tanned and is wearing a pair of grey slacks and a white shirt underneath his restaurant attire, looks as if he could burst free from his clothing at any given moment. His giant arms leave nothing to the imagination as their huge veins can be seen beneath the fabric of his shirt. He has a thick reddish beard and is incredibly handsome. He tells them both to sit down so he can start going over the itinerary for the evening. “Hello my friends. Well, I hope we can be friends. My name is Bryson Chambliss. I will be your host tonight. You have both been selected to taste a few of the new recipes that we are testing out for our menu that may or may not be added in the future. I hope you are both hungry.” Both young men shake their heads yes in unison and mumble under their breaths about how they really like Bryson’s British accent. “That is good to hear. The chefs here at Myostatin Grill wanted to catch you both before you ordered something already on the menu.” The man signals for the other two beefcakes to leave the room. Andrew and Terrence look at each other again with a puzzled look on their faces. Andrew starts asking questions. “So, what exactly are we taste testing? Is this something that we should be concerned about, health wise? I don’t want to end up in the hospital after this.” Bryson lets out a low grunt. “I don’t think you will have anything to worry about, what is your name mate?” “Andrew Mason.” “Ahh Andrew. Is it okay if I can call you Drew? It suits you much better.” “I suppose that is alright.” “Perfect!” The two friends are calmed down by his laid-back attitude and they both clearly find him very attractive. The man hasn’t taken his eyes off Terrence this whole time except to address Andrew with his questions. “And what is your name, mate?” Bryson stares into Terrence’s eyes and smiles. “Umm...Terrence Garrett.” “Nice to meet you, Terrence. What is a nickname that I can call you by?” The lanky 5’7 black 23-year-old looks at him in confusion. “Uh...I don’t know. My friends call me Deron.” “OH! I really like that name mate. I will call you that from now on. My name is Bryson. The taste testing will begin soon enough for you both.” After a few more minutes of random chatter between the two young men, two members of the kitchen staff bring out two trays with appetizers on them. The men are asked what they would like to try from the trays, and both agree that they would be interested in the chicken wings. Bryson smiles at his staff and shakes his head yes, before saying to the two unsuspecting guinea pigs, “I think you will both like these quite a bit.” The wings are put on small plates and put in front of them. They are asked what they would prefer to drink and are given water for Andrew and Terrence asks for an energy drink, which gets a rather muted response from the British server. The young black man then decides that he will get a water as well. Bryson starts talking again, as the kitchen staff return to the back once again. “I don’t know how you both like your wings, but I think you will both notice a slight difference in the taste. Eating proteins can sometimes lead to some very interesting sensations after a few minutes of digestion. This is why we need you to be honest with your assessments of the recipes that we use here.” Before we move forward with the story, I want to point out that Andrew is wearing a long-sleeved white polo shirt, blue jeans, black belt, a pair of boxers, black socks, and a pair of Nikes. Terrence is wearing a loose blue button-up shirt, black jeans, black belt, white socks, no underwear, and a pair of blue Converses. Andrew and Terrence are also both clean-shaven. Bryson watches in earnest as the two men take a few bites of the wings before putting them down on the plates. Andrew looks a bit disgusted, while Terrence looks relatively satisfied. The buff restauranteur grins as he sees the 23-year-old’s face light up. Andrew tries to hide the fact that he hates how they taste. “It is okay if you find it disgusting Drew. Their taste isn’t for everyone.” He can see that Terrence wants to eat more of the wings. “Go for it, Deron. Feel free to get more of them if you wish.” Andrew watches as his friend continues to eat more of the wings and shakes his head. Bryson is turning his full attention to what the African American is doing. “It seems that the recipe is to your liking, mate?” “Mm, oh very much, bro. They taste really good. They have a nice seasoning on them, of course I have always liked spicy food.” “That is great to hear, Deron. Drew, would you like a free meal on the house from Myostatin Grill? We can get anything for you.” Andrew can see that he is no longer going to be treated the same way as his friend and it is starting to annoy him. “Now hold on a minute. I thought that we were both going to do this. I don’t like the taste of the wings; can I have so other appetizer maybe?” Bryson turns to give him a wink. “Well, a part of the process is to see whether you can get past the first course of the meal. You said that you didn’t like the taste of the wings we provided you. The rest of the dinner will likely not change the way that you feel about the taste of the food. Each of us responds to the recipe in different ways. We are willing to provide you with a meal that you would probably like.” Andrew decides that maybe he should go ahead and accept the free meal, but he also feels like Terrence may be in some kind of danger without him there with him. “Terrence, are you sure that you want to continue with this? I am not sure what is going to happen without me being here with you.” The smiling young black man turns to him and says, “I will be fine Andrew. In fact, I have this overwhelming hunger to keep going. I feel almost euphoric.” His 24-year-old white buddy sighs and says, “Alright Bryson, where do I go now?” The buff man pushes a button as one of his staff members comes in and escorts Andrew out to the main atrium where he will be provided his food. Bryson goes back to focusing his energy on the black man. “Are you starting to feel something happening to you, Deron? Like maybe your body is tingly or perhaps your muscles are getting a bit sore, mate?” Terrence stares back at him and can feel his cock starting to ache. He lightly moans as leathery stretching noises start emanating from every muscle fiber in his body. He is now looking down and notices his forearms and biceps are slowly expanding as the veins surface and swell ever so slowly beneath his bronzed skin. His nonexistent pecs now have contours and are slightly visible beneath his shirt. He can feel his quads starting to fill in the space inside his jeans. His cock, nicely thick and girthy, has grown an additional inch as it stretches down his left leg. He feels it as it brushes against the denim, his veiny sheath now clearly visible beneath the fabric. Bryson reaches down underneath the table to pet it, grunting as it leaves a wet spot on Terrence’s jeans. The young black man jumps slightly but is also lightly moaning. He is no longer the skinny 23-year-old that entered the restaurant. His face is now more defined and has grown a bit of a beard as well. His clothes fit better also. The buff man sitting beside him has started to massage his left arm. “Feels good, doesn’t it Deron? I know it does. The same thing happened to all of us in the restaurant. We sort of stumbled upon the recipe by accident. Of course, this is not meant for the public because that would be an absolute catastrophe. It is a shame that your friend didn’t like the recipe, but that just means that we can have a bit more fun without him here.” Bryson has taken his host jacket off and is now wearing just his white shirt and slacks. His outfit does very little to contain the mass beneath it. He flexes his huge pythons, which are straining the hell out of the sleeves of his shirt, as they ride the edge of his bloated shoulders. His lower body looks like it is painted to his pants and his cock is now clearly visible. He is getting turned on clearly. “I imagine you are still hungry, mate. Let’s just move on to the main course.” The kitchen staff brings him a dish that makes his eyes light up. “Wow, it is a brisket. Oh, and it looks amazing. I can’t wait to eat it. It smells incredible too.” “I definitely think you will enjoy it, Deron.” After savoring it for the next several minutes, the athletic African American leans back in his chair and sighs as it permeates his insides and his senses. Bryson motions for the staff to take his plate away as he stands up to get behind him and begins to rub on his shoulders. “I know that had to be even better than the wings, right mate? I am glad that you approve of the brisket because things are about to get very interesting.” Bryson makes eye contact with Terrance again and tells him to get up from the table. He leads him over to a sitting area with a big couch and a very unusual looking chair. He tries to get the young man to sit in the chair, but he is stumbling a bit. The Brit attempts to get him to focus again. “I have a very unusual question to ask you Deron. Is there a bodybuilder that you have ever wanted to look like? Or maybe you have wanted to meet one to have some fun with?” “Huh? Uh, I have never thought about any of that before. Why are you asking me these questions? Oh wait...I know why you are. I am turning into one, aren’t I?” Terrence bolts for the door that himself and Andrew entered in the very beginning. Bryson tries to keep up, but he is not as small and agile and is attempting to keep pace. The young black man’s buddy can hear him calling out his name and runs over to where he is. They both manage to get away from Bryson and his crew for the time being by finding an empty office and locking the door behind them. “I knew that there was something wrong with this entire scenario Terrence.” The athletic 23-year-old African American is sweating profusely and is breathing heavily but seems really happy at the same time. “No no bro... He has done something great for me. He was wanting to keep you from enjoying the experience and was going to stick me in some chair to hold me down so that he could mess with me, I think.” Terrence can feel his body getting ready to grow again. Andrew wonders if he is okay. “Are you sure you are alright dude? Hmm...I just noticed that you have a beard and... oh you have bigger muscles.” They can hear someone trying to get into the room and there are voices saying “Deron” and “Terrence” behind the door. The two young men open the one window in the office and climb through it. Surprisingly, there is no one on the other side. When they reach the ground below them, Andrew is stopped by his friend. They are now outside of the building. “BRO! I am about to grow again. Fuck, I think I am going to get REALLY BIG!” Andrew watches in amazement as he sees Terrence swelling in front of him. His forearms and biceps start ripping through his sleeves revealing his dense expanding vascular bronze cannons. “OH YEAH DREW! It feels so good. I can feel myself getting more powerful with every second that passes.” The growing hulk’s quads are now ripping out of his jeans, making him moan in delight as his huge brownish cock hangs out the left side of one of the openings and starts dripping precum all over his leg. His shoes are no match for his growing feet as his socks rip like paper. “Oh my god Terrence, you are going to be so fucking...HOT!” “Drew...I want you so fucking bad. I want to be the one to turn you into a beast like me. MMM...my back is getting so fucking massive.” The black hulk grunts as his delts and lats start to tear through the back of his shirt. He can feel his pecs stretching the buttons on his shirt to their limits as his ass blasts through the back of his jeans. He is now breathing down Andrew’s face as he makes his friend feel him as he grows. “Feel how huge I am Drew. Big, mother fucking dense black muscle. I had no idea that I needed this so much. And I need you too.” Andrew hears several tearing sounds coming from Terrence’s pants as the beast’s huge cock rips itself free from them and is rubbing up against his chest. The black beauty’s pecs are now blasting the buttons off his shirt as they are revealed. Huge, heavy, incredibly vascular like the rest of his body is. He tears his shirt off and moans as he continues to feel himself swelling. His friend is now lusting over him as he stares in awe at his black friend’s huge frame and is feeling all his muscles. “I can’t concentrate Terrence; you are the most beautiful man I have ever seen in my life. I mean...” The hulk grunts as he lifts him up and locks his lips on Andrew’s. They kiss for quite a while, losing track of whether they are still being hunted by Bryson and his crew. Terrence holds him tightly against him, flexing his huge 22” guns and grimaces as he flexes his pelvic floor, ripping the last remaining fabric away from his body as his belt splits in half and his jeans fall to the ground. They finally stop kissing. “Mm... I admit I have wanted to embrace you for months Drew. I wasn’t about to let some random guy I don’t know take this away from me. I mean...he is hot, but he isn’t you.” Andrew is petting Terrence’s huge pecs making him sigh in pleasure as he is put back down on the ground. The hulk’s huge 11-inch cock bounces in anticipation of being milked as it starts to be stroked by the black beauty. “Ahh...I am so fucking hot for you bro. I want to drown you in my boys and watch you become like me. I don’t even fucking care if we are found at this point because this is between the two of us now.” Andrew is now down on his knees and is caressing Terrence’s bloated quads, running his hands down between each split and kisses both, making his partner sigh deeply. He eventually makes him stop stroking his cock so he can have a go at it. “Let me make this beautiful muscle spit on me dude. I have wanted to...mmm...” He slowly starts to slide his friend’s huge cock down his throat and moves back and forth in very slow movements. Terrence tries not to yell in pleasure as he bucks his hips and squeezes his ass. Andrew smiles as he looks up into the beast’s eyes. He moans tasting its sweet nectar as it flows into his gut. He pulls it out as several strands of precum drape from his lips to its cockhead. “Oh, fuck dude, we are meant to be. I can take this beast and I want your cum.” Terrence quickly shoves his cock back inside Andrew’s mouth and hastens his thrusts. His moans are getting louder and deeper as he feels his massive load starting to flow into his cock. Andrew looks up into his eyes again with lust as the beast sighs dumping his thick protein into his partner’s body. “OH...FUCK BRO... I had no idea that you could take my beast so easily.” Andrew gags a few times as a little bit of his partners cum drips off his chin and onto his polo. He stops sucking to let it continue to fill him. He is now closing his eyes and moaning softly. Terrence is wondering what is going through his head. He opens them when his partner asks him a question. “You okay Drew?” He pulls his cock out of his partner’s mouth so he can speak. “Oh, I am fine dude. I can already feel something happening inside me. You were right when you thought that your ‘protein’ was enough to grow me. I never got the chance to eat anything in there because you ate your food so fast. I am really happy I waited because...whew...it feels like it is going to start at any moment.” The black hulk helps him up to his feet as he braces himself for what is about to happen. Terrence rubs his back slowly and watches as Andrew’s face begins to grow stubble. He unzips his jeans and pulls his cock through his boxers to let it hang freely. He can hear his muscles making stretching noises as he rubs his chest. “Ah I can feel the hormones pumping through my brain dude. Your cum is so powerful.” “You better believe it bro. I am anxious to see you get huge like me.” Terrence now has one of his hands on Andrew’s cock as it swells in his grip. He grunts as he sees his white friend’s lower half starting to stretch his jeans. The growing beast lets out a few manly yelps as he feels his pecs expanding under his hands. His feet have now started to rip through his Nikes as his socks tear in half. He lustfully stares into the black beast’s eyes and moans. “You are turning me into this gorgeous massive beast Terrence. I love it so much.” The black hulk is now stroking his partner’s huge 10-inch cock as it starts to leak all over his huge hand. His other hand is squeezing Andrew’s swelling right bicep as it slowly starts to rip through the sleeve. He can hear the growing beast grunt as his mammoth quads burst through his jeans and keep expanding. His traps are now tearing seams along his neckline. “FUCK YES! RRAARRHH! Oh, I want to just tear everything off, but watching myself leave my puny me behind is too exciting.” Both beasts moan loudly as they watch Andrew’s pecs start to rip out of the front of his polo. The sound of the fabric giving way sends them both over the edge as they blast cum in two different directions. Two huge heaving golden-haired mounds of power emerge ready to be admired. His thick and blocky six pack is also in full view. “AHH YEAH! What an absolute rush. I didn’t think I was going to cum like that, but the feeling of just hulking out was too much.” “Yeah bro! I was incredibly turned on myself. We crossed streams.” Andrew rips the rest of his polo shirt off to start flexing his gargantuan 21” guns and to show off his expanding back. His jeans are now falling apart as his glutes rip completely out and his belt splits in half the same way Terrence’s did. He goes ahead and destroys the rest of his pants and boxers and tosses them to the side. The two beasts embrace as they start to get more acquainted with each other’s hulking muscles. In the midst of their transformations, the two hulks had no idea that they were being watched by the others. Bryson had witnessed the entire sequence from both men and didn’t want to interrupt. He had his own cock out and was blasting cum multiple times from inside the office they were in. Other members of his crew were feeling themselves up as well. The buff Brit starts making loud grunting noises from inside the window to get their attention, which works for a few seconds. They stop focusing on each other to turn to look up. “Hello mates, I would like to congratulate you both on joining us here at the Myostatin Grill. It is obvious that the recipe is a complete success as you Deron, have become a big bloke like us, and passed your own protein on to your friend Drew. I did wonder if you were going to be a problem.” The two hulks smile as they lovingly punch each other in the chest. They both say a few words to Bryson. “We both thought you were really hot Bryson, but you were so shady. You were trying to get me out of that room so fast. If it wasn’t for Terrence, I don’t think I would still be here right now.” “Yeah bro, I care deeply about this white hulk. He has always been there for me, and I wasn’t about to leave him out of this.” “I can understand that guys. That doesn’t matter anymore, now does it? My guards are going to let you back in through a side door. We need to discuss what the next move will be for not only you two, but for whom the recipe will be offered to next.” Two huge men are now trying to get them to go through a side door, but Terrence is messing with one of them. Andrew starts laughing because he knows that he can put up a fight, if need be, as well. Bryson starts to sigh to himself. “Okay guys, I get it. You are both as big as the rest of us, but what you don’t know is we can get even bigger if it is necessary. Don’t make me tell them to take the booster.” One of the men pulls out a syringe and gets ready to plunge it into his partner before Terrence yells out that he will cooperate. “Good, just come back inside so we can discuss the future. You both will likely enjoy what I have in store for you.” Both Andrew and Terrence are led inside by the two men, who quickly close the door behind them. Bryson shakes his head and makes sure no one is around before talking to himself. “I love this job so much, but getting to this point can be so frustrating. I will have to work really hard to get that black beast away from his white knight. He is going to be a BIG problem for sure. I can sense an aggressiveness with him. They do complement each other, but I need Deron’s obvious ability to turn runts into hulks. Mm... just thinking about him filling me with his seed makes my muscles sore with pleasure. Anyway, time to work my magic.” Bryson zips his pants up and leaves the office to go find the two beasts. It is just another night at the Myostatin Grill.

After years on wonderful sites like musclegrowth.org and musclepla.net and even YouTube with its plethora of astounding muscles to worship via the screen, I had decided to take matters into my own hands. I wanted to move from closeted muscle worshiper to full fledged, card carrying bisexual. Don't let that stop you from continuing... I love me some smooth female skin. I love ravaging a woman and making her scream my name. I like to be the 'man' and enjoy a big set of tits like nobody's business. However, my hunger for some of those 'opposites' has been growing in me for a score of years. I want to BE ravaged. I want to be pleasured until I have to scream a name. I want to be dominated by MORE of a man and I enjoy a set of man tits like nobody's business. In fact, I'm haunted by huge pectoral muscles. I'm drawn to them. I need someone to give them to me the way a woman offers up her goods. I need to be taken rather than be the taker. No woman can offer that. Not many men can either. It will have to be a special type. I'm nothing spectacular. But approaching forty years old at just over six feet and 200 lbs of manual labor build, I'm not going to be manhandled by just anyone. And manhandling is what I crave. What I want. What I NEED. How can I be assured that my first step from committed-muscle-induced-shower-masturbator to partaker will be successful? I had wanted men like Chizzad, Ninja Tyler Muscle God, Gymnast Anthony and the like to take me for years. I drenched myself every time I watched Bo Dixon in 'Paging Dr Finger.' I popped a boner at the mere mention of Carl Hardwick/Rusty Jeffers. (I mean, seriously, a man that can grow that kind of body/facial hair and still have thick, juicy muscles...I don't care if he's five foot nothing...) I've dialed up Sagi Kalev to relieve and Mike Francois to assuage. I ogle every big man in the airport, at the park, in a store and while getting coffee. I've become so focused on anything manly...scent, body hair, testosterone driven balding, muscle, twinkling eyes, strength...that I can't hardly concentrate on driving. I...must...have...muscle. It seemed my best option was an escort. Someone that was kind enough to share what he'd built. Someone who was friendly enough to converse a few times before we met. Someone whose pictures were impressive but whose reviews were filled with, "this guy is HUGE," or "and his strength is unbelievable," or "he is the stud of all studs," or "he looks so much bigger and better in person," or perhaps all of the above! I looked. I searched. I contacted. I planned. I plotted. I traveled. I scheduled. Now I wait. I've asked him to show up at my very nice hotel, (I didn't want to seem cheap. This isn't a 'hook up,' this is my first time with a MAN), wearing business attire. A man in a well-tailored suit shows everything you need to know about his build. This particular man was billed to be 6' 5". Tall is where it is AT for me. Remember, my desire is to be had! I expect him to stride through the lobby in confidence, dressed like the man that runs such a successful company he has time to focus on his hobby of being the biggest bad ass in a suit. I asked for his favorite cologne as I love the smell of a man out to impress. However, it shouldn't be something that hits you when he nears you, it should be something you have to lean in close to his perfect neck to get a nice dose. I'll be able to admire his big feet, because dress shoes really show a big man's foot off well. I'll be able to see the size of his unflexed arms. I'll know just how serious the v-taper is down his backside. And have you ever really lifted a suit jacket to see how beautifully an ass appears in slacks!? Oh, my God...it's a vision. I'm going to watch him clandestinely from a corner of the lobby and follow him to the elevator. I'm going to watch others stare at him. As we climb higher in the building, we'll end up the only two on the elevator and I'll make a VERY brash comment about how huge he is. Ask if he played football in college or something. I'll flat out ask if I can feel his arm. While I have hold of it, I'll say, "I think you're here to meet me, Brett. I'm Mitchell." I'll ask him if we can hold hands while we walk down the hall to my room. I'll have a hard time controlling my sweat glands when his huge hand engulfs mine. I'll tell him I'm really looking forward to our evening and then latch on to him like a love sick teenage girl. Because, let's admit it, in this case that's exactly what I am. As we enter my room, he'll likely start to remove his suit jacket and I'll stop him cold. "Please, don't. Not yet." We'll pop some beers and I'll invite him to sit down. "It's important for you to understand I want to take our time. I often feel people are WAY too eager to get naked and grab a cock. There are SO many ways to enjoy one another before we get to the sensory overload that is fucking. I want to experience you one human sense at a time. I want to look at you in that suit. I want you to tease me a little by telling me and even demonstrating for me how you might impress me in the line at Starbucks if we met there. A little flex. A little pop of pecs so huge that even a suit coat moves. Perhaps a scratch of the back of the head so I can see how the fabric of the jacket strains to contain your bis and tris. I want to lean in close - but not touch you yet - and smell you. Smell your neck. Sniff across your chest...maybe move the jacket back a bit and see if I can sense a manliness from your underarms. I want to walk behind you and dream about what you'll look like naked." "The reason I want this is because that's usually all I get to do with a hot man. I don't want my heart broken, so I don't know that I'll ever dare approach a man like you without a payment. Otherwise, little old me might be refused. I can't take a man I drool over refusing me. I want to remember each step of your undressing and foreplay because I might never get it again." "Now that I've looked and smelled. Please talk to me about what you love about your body. Just tell me about the size of your chest, the cuts on your abs, the fullness of your biceps. Tell me why you like to work out legs and how you do endless, weighted pull ups to keep your back wide. Tell me about how you'd like to demonstrate your strength to me. How you'd like to dominate me and make sure I have a clear understanding that you are superior to me in every way. Not nasty. Just factual. And tantalizing. And sexy. I need you to like talking about what you have." By now, of course, I'll already have a boner I can't handle. I'll ask him to approach and slowly kiss me...once again, without any other touch. I think kissing that starts as nothing but lips and tongue is supreme. It evolves and melds into body contact and he all but destroys my clothes pulling them off. He then shoves me down on the bed and steps back. He begins to show me what I've only dreamed of. He removes the jacket and tosses it on me. I put it on while he undoes his tie and I find it drowns me. The thought of how much man goes into that fabric makes me bite it between my teeth and growl. He uses his tie to toss around my head and coax me back to my feet and kisses me very deeply again. That's IT! I'm taking charge. I wanted this to be slow, but I can't take it anymore. I want to make love NOW. But instead, he grabs my hands that touched his delicious pecs for a nano-second and puts them behind my back. With the other hand he reaches for and lightly holds my neck. It isn't a threat and it feels great. I know the size of that hand and the power of that arm from touching him in the hall on the way in. It makes me melt. I actually whimper a little and offer him my neck. He nibles, bites, chews his way down and then pushes me to the bed again. He quickly undoes each button, but painfully pauses between each button. He wants me to beg. I ask. I plead. I BEG for him to hurry. To show me his Adonis torso. To wrap me up in the meat he's built over years! After I actually get on the floor, on my knees, and ask again, he slowly opens the shirt. Oh, shit. I'm nearly cumming without touch. He is all at once, huge, ripped, tanned, manly, perfectly hairy, and flexed! He crunches down into a most muscular as I had told him that was my favorite pose. He invites me to join him. I stand up...ask just how much he weighs. 265 is the response. I start to swim in facts, in the scent, the sight, the sound of his voice and then he reaches down and solidly grabs my turgid penis. His other hand takes its place on my neck again and he pulls me close, flexes for all he's worth and bounces his pecs in my face and breathes in my ear as he tightly pumps my dick. I immediately, without reservation and yet completely against my will, arch back in to the orgasm of my life. My first with a man. My first. Oh, God. Let it be true...there he is walking through the lobby door...so far so good!

Lincoln: “I am so freaking nervous, Ben. I mean...I know we have been planning this weekend for so long, but now that it is about here, I am having second thoughts about it.” Benjamin: “Just calm down, stud. Everything will be okay. I have known you now for about two years, and I have kept my schedule open for you for months to do this. We have talked on the phone and seen each other on cam, you know I wouldn’t do this for everyone. It will be alright.” Lincoln: “Uhh, my anxiety just gets the best of me sometimes. You know that.” Benjamin: “LOL, I know you enough to know how you can be. You are going to meet me at the hotel. I will make sure of that.” Lincoln: “Okay...okay. Just give me an hour or so, okay?” Benjamin: “Don’t you make me wait there too long, or I will find your apartment. You probably don’t want your building to start asking questions.” Lincoln: “Yeah, you are right. Heh...I promise I won’t be late.” Benjamin: “That’s right stud.” Lincoln Van Kirk and Benjamin Al-Sady are meeting up for a weekend of fun. What exactly the fun entails will depend on what Benjamin decides. He is an escort that is paid normally by the hour, but over the past two years, the Syrian American beauty has developed a strong friendship with Van Kirk. It wasn’t something he was expecting, but the two twentysomethings unknowingly became friends after exchanging phone numbers through Discord and then doing a few cam sessions about every few months. Al-Sady services don’t come cheap either. He has a 5.0 rating on a site called Escort Prestige, which includes men that attend events with clients and even provide services like massages, worship, and possibly even more kinky fetishes, within limits of course. Al-Sady is known for a few of these services. Van Kirk was willing to pay a great deal for his services, which naturally peaked Al-Sady's interest. The incredibly beautiful Arab arrived at the hotel around 7:00pm that evening. Van Kirk is supposed to meet with him by 8:00pm. It is a Friday evening, and they are supposed to go out and eat. Benjamin: “Linc...don’t disappoint me.” Lincoln: “I won’t...I won’t. Just a few more minutes.” Van Kirk is no slouch in the looks department himself, well at least according to some of his friends. Since he started interacting with Al-Sady, he hit the gym and started working on his body. He doesn’t see his progress, but a few of his friends do. He has a great six-pack and decently sized arms and legs. He is clean shaven, both on his head and his face, and likes to wear flannel as much as possible. It is now 7:50pm. Benjamin: “Ten minutes bud.” Lincoln: “I am on the elevator to the room.” Linc arrives at Ben’s door and knocks. The Syrian hunk opens and smiles. The two men had been texting the entire time. Now they are talking face-to-face for the first time. Benjamin: “You are much more attractive than even I thought Linc.” Lincoln: “I would say the same to you Ben.” The two men embrace as they wrap their arms around each other. Ben is wearing a tank top and black dress pants while Linc is wearing his usual flannel shirt that is blue and green with matching pants. They hold each other for a few moments before letting go. Benjamin: “I would kiss you, but I want to save that for later. Let’s go eat, we need to get our energy up.” Lincoln: “Okay, I am so nervous...but I trust you.” After Ben gets fully dressed, they go out and eat at a nice restaurant. They chat quite a bit and there are clearly sparks between them. Benjamin is wanting to go somewhere else so they can get more acquainted. He has bigger plans for Saturday night and wants Lincoln to get even cozier with him. They decide to see a movie before going to a club together. This is apparently designed to see how Lincoln reacts to other men. The men at the club recognize Ben and chat him up, knowing who he is. Lincoln is incredibly nervous of course but can keep his cool mostly. The beautiful Syrian is down to just wearing a pair of shorts that he was wearing underneath his pants. His nicely toned hairy body is on full display. A few men kiss him on the lips, but he is not engaging any further with them. He tells Lincoln not to worry because they will leave soon. After spending a couple of hours at the club, it is after midnight, and they leave. Once outside, Ben leans in and kisses Linc on the lips. They both moan deeply as the hunky Arab, with his well-groomed beard, tears Lincoln’s flannel open and starts licking his pecs and nipples. He is wanting Linc after being stimulated at the club. He stops after a minute of doing this. Benjamin: “Let’s go back to the hotel so I can give you a nice massage before bed stud.” Lincoln: “Sure, I am willing...” After taking a cab back to the hotel, they go into the room, and Ben gets his table out. Benjamin: “Take everything off Linc. I promise that you will be ready to snooze after I am done working you over.” He hands the sexy athletic white man a towel and walks him to the bathroom. After a minute, he comes out wearing just the towel. Ben is completely nude and his cock, all nine inches of it, is hard and throbbing. Benjamin: “Come over here and lay down. Damn, you look great.” Lincoln: “Heh thanks.” Van Kirk lays down on his back and is immediately coated in oil that Ben had sitting off to the side. There is lots of rubbing and teasing for around twenty minutes as he tells Lincoln to flip over to his stomach. The hairy masseuse intentionally positions himself in a way to where his partner can play with his cock. It doesn’t take much for Linc to get the hint as he slowly starts stroking the escort’s pole and feeling his hole being massaged slowly after Ben undoes his towel. Benjamin: “Mmm, I want you so much Linc, I wasn’t going to go this far...well...” He can feel Lincoln’s mouth slowly sliding on top of his huge pole and starts moving back and forth on him. The attraction between them is palpable. After a few minutes of loud sucking, Ben jumps up on the table and starts to tease his partner’s hole with his big beast. Van Kirk is more than willing to take him now, lightly moaning and begging. Lincoln: “Fuck Ben...I have never wanted a man more than I want you right now.” Benjamin: “The feeling is mutual stud. I am not just saying that either. I really wasn’t expecting this. I want to fucking fill you up until you burst. You turn me on so much.” After playing with his partner’s hole with his cock for a couple of minutes, the Syrian makes entry and is surprised when Lincoln’s hole takes it all. He starts pounding him, shaking the table, which makes a lot of noise, but the two men could care less. They both yell in pleasure with each round that passes. This goes on for another twenty minutes before Ben finally unloads inside Lincoln. He then flips his partner over and slides his mouth over top of the white stud’s own seven-inch tool. Lincoln: “Oh my gawd, mmm. Don’t stop Ben...” The furry beauty moans as he furiously works his partner’s cock, pulling it out of his mouth, strings of saliva and precum dripping from his mouth as he goes to kiss Lincoln on the lips. He then gives the well-built man’s cock more long and eager strokes. He is very hungry. Benjamin: “I lust for your seed, beautiful. Give me what I crave.” His mouth envelopes the engorged tool and is not stopping its endgame. He can tell that Lincoln is going to erupt and it is going to be great. Lincoln moans loudly as the river moves into his cock and starts to go down Ben’s throat. The Syrian’s neck flexes and looks a bit thicker as it focuses on taking it all in. He is in a start of nirvana as he moans deeply. He pulls his mouth off it to watch it gush down his hand and onto his beard. He is laughing as he looks directly into Linc’s eyes. Benjamin: “Fuck, you taste amazing Linc. That is one of the things I have wanted from you since we have met.” He licks his partner’s cock and swallows more of his spunk before running his tongue up Lincoln’s abs and pecs until his reaches the stud’s mouth and kisses him again. He holds him against him as they kiss longingly. It appears this is exactly what the escort was wanting out of their first night together, and it was successful. After a few minutes of composing themselves, they clean themselves up and Ben puts his table away before they hop into bed. They hold each other as they fall asleep. After waking up on Saturday morning, the two men chat briefly before Ben tells Lincoln that he will be out with a couple of his escort buddies for part of the day. They will meet up again that evening in the same room. He also tells Lincoln that he won’t have to pay him for the time that he is gone during the day because it isn’t part of the agreement. It stuns the athletic man that he is willing to do this. Benjamin: “It isn’t something that we agreed on, remember? Tonight, will be really fun for the both of us, and I must get ready for it.” Lincoln: “Oh alright. When should we meet here then?” Benjamin: “Let’s go with 7:00 again. We can go out and eat again and come back here for the fireworks to begin once again. Tonight, we’ll be doing something a bit different, and hopefully I can perform the way that I want to with you.” His sexy client seems quite intrigued. Lincoln: “Okay, I will definitely be here.” Benjamin: “I believe you this time. I feel like we have made an incredible connection Linc. I have developed a bit of a crush on you.” Lincoln: “Oh wow! I am surprised to hear that. I know I am not as nervous as I was yesterday.” Benjamin: “Good stud, now let me hold you one more time before I see you tonight.” The handsome Arab wraps his arms around Linc in bed and kisses him longingly again, holding him tightly. He then reaches down and strokes his partner’s cock again to get it hard. They stop kissing so that Benjamin can work his magic on his client’s tool again. Linc moans deeply as he gets ready to feed Ben another healthy dose of his boys. The Syrian sighs feeling the cum rushing down his throat. He looks up at his partner and smiles as he finishes drinking his white cocktail. He pulls it out of his mouth and kisses it a few times as he lightly massages Linc’s nicely built quads. Benjamin: “You make me feel so good Linc. I have trouble focusing on other things.” He checks to see how smelly he is. Benjamin: “Heh, I guess I don’t need to shower again. I will need to clean up my face though.” Lincoln laughs and they both kiss again. After that, they both get dressed and move on with their days after saying their goodbyes. The evening comes and the athletic white stud is in the room a few minutes before 7. He is greeted by the Syrian and kissed the moment he enters. Benjamin: “Good evening stud. Let’s go eat, I am feeling a bit off without food in my system. We are both going to need some protein for tonight.” Lincoln: “What do you have planned?” Benjamin: “Something that might involve me, and possibly you, getting into some roleplaying that could lead to something you might be interested in.” Lincoln is thrilled with this idea. Lincoln: “Alright, let’s go then. I am excited to see where this goes.” Ben is wearing a tight red polo shirt with a nice leather jacket and tight black jeans while Lincoln is wearing a red and green flannel shirt with matching pants. They both go to a different restaurant and order a decent amount of food. They are both stuffed when they finish eating. Lincoln: “Wow, I can’t remember the last time I ate that much.” Benjamin: “Yeah, you should look at my stomach.” He lifts his shirt inside the restaurant and shows the belly bulge he is dealing with. Linc tries to reach over to rub it, which gets an immediate grunt from the Syrian. He smiles as he motions for his date to move his chair over so he can get a nice handle on it. They kiss each other softly for a few moments before they finish up and get up to leave the establishment. They arrive back to their hotel room around 9:30. Benjamin takes his leather jacket off and chucks it over to one of the chairs by the windows. He grabs Lincoln and hugs him tightly for a few seconds before kissing him again. The two men are now very comfortable with each other. He lifts his shirt again, and this time, the belly bulge has vanished. Lincoln is surprised. Lincoln: “Wow, that was really fast.” Benjamin: “Yeah, my body was quite famished hunk. I will be putting that protein to good use soon.” He wants his well-muscled white partner to have a seat on the bed. Lincoln is more than eager to do so. Benjamin: “You want to see me do some posing for you, Linc?” Lincoln: “Sure...I love everything we do together.” Benjamin: “There is something I can do that you probably haven’t seen before.” He smiles as he starts flexing his arms, showing off his 14-inch well-toned biceps for his friend. He then grunts, trying to flex his toned chest through his polo, even though Lincoln is unable to see all that much through his shirt. Lincoln: “It is hard to see what you are doing under that shirt Ben, but I have already seen the goods. What are you trying to do?” Benjamin: “I am just trying to get warmed up Linc. I promise you that things will get more interesting. I am wanting to make this last all night.” He stops flexing and walks over to his partner. He decides to sit on Lincoln’s lap and rubs his ass against his friend’s crotch. This of course makes them both moan as his lighter-colored buddy’s cock gets hard and is trying to get free from its prison. Benjamin: “I think maybe this will get things moving along. I took something earlier that should get triggered with a bit of stimulation.” Lincoln: “Do you have to wear your clothes though? I like to look at you naked.” Benjamin: “In this case, yeah, I prefer to wear clothing because I want to feel myself...well...you will find out.” The Syrian stud is now lightly moaning as he grinds against Linc’s cock. His buddy now has his hands on Ben’s arms. He wants to unzip his pants to let his beast loose. Lincoln: “Can I let him free Ben?” Benjamin: “Sure beautiful. I think the fun is about to begin.” His horned-up partner reaches down to unzip his pants to release the beast. It is entirely hard as it attempts to rip its way through Ben’s black jeans. He can feel his Arab partner sweating and shaking ever so slightly. Lincoln: “Are you alright, Ben? You are shaking.” Benjamin: “It is all going according to plan, stud. Just focus your attention on my body and you will be happy when it gets going.” Ben puts his hands on Lincoln’s shoulders and grunts as his fingers and wrists slowly stretch bigger. The veins are now pulsing as his forearms slowly swell as the wave of growth moves into his upper arm. Lincoln is stunned when he sees the Arab’s biceps and triceps expanding beneath the fabric of his polo. There are two or three veins that Linc is transfixed on as he looks at them ballooning and feeding his hungry hairy arms. Ben takes a huge breath after a few seconds. Benjamin: “Ahh...whew...it is always so tough at first.” Lincoln goes to reach for them but is resisted as Ben takes his hands off Linc’s shoulders and reaches down onto the bed to lift himself up. He is now standing in front of his partner and grins knowing that the cycle is working as planned. Lincoln: “Oh my god Ben, what is this? Your arms are...growing?” Benjamin: “Yeah beautiful...I can control it too. Now look at my chest...” The Syrian begins grunting as he looks down and his pecs very slowly start to expand. He can hear his stunned partner gasp as he takes another breath. The sweat is pouring underneath his clothing now. There is a noticeable outline of pec cleavage now. He smiles and motions for Lincoln to get up off the bed. Benjamin: “You enjoying this hunk? Good...because I am holding back for you.” He can see Lincoln stroking himself and makes him stop. Benjamin: “Don’t rush it, Lincoln. Let your senses take it in. Can you smell the testosterone?” Lincoln: “Mmm...yes. You smell incredible.” Benjamin: “That is GREAT to hear...now I am going to pick up the pace a little bit! I need you to get me that jug over there, in the chair full of water though. I will have to resupply my body before I go all in on this.” Lincoln runs and gets it; he flips the lid off quickly and starts dumping the water down the Arab’s waiting mouth. As he does so, he can see Ben’s lower half swelling. His shoes look like they are about to explode, his calves are slowly stretching the fabric, and his quads are already testing the limits of the seams on his jeans. He motions for his partner to stop giving him water. Benjamin: “FUCK...thanks for doing that. Ahh...I am so horny now. My legs are incredibly thirsty and need to be quenched. Of course, this also helps me continue with growing other things as well.” His chest is growing again. His pecs are now stretching his polo and making it rise. Linc can now get a glimpse of his partner’s widening adonis belt and abdominal cavity peeking out from the bottom of his top. He can hear fabric slowly ripping all over his Arab partner’s body. Ben is admiring his swollen forearms, squeezing and flexing them and looks up to see if Linc is watching. He slowly flexes his huge triceps and laughs when they tear through the sleeve. He motions for his lover to grab a tape measure he brought with him in his bag. Benjamin: “Go ahead and wrap that around this beauty, Linc.” He starts flexing his left arm, Lincoln tries to keep up with the rising ball of power as it finally reaches 19 inches. He moans and kisses it lovingly, which makes the Syrian moan loudly. Benjamin: “Mmm...you are making me fucking want to...” He pushes Linc back a few steps and positions himself so that he can start hulking out. He moans as he flexes his quads, blasting the seams open as his tree trunks finally emerge, nicely covered in mammoth veins and thick fur. His shoes blast open as his expanding feet are freed from their confines. There is torn sock fabric strewn across them. He grunts and sighs as he turns to show his swelling back muscles and lats ripping out the back and sides of his shirt. He involuntarily flexes each individual delt, which are also covered in a nice sheath of fur. He pauses for a moment to breathe. Benjamin: “Ahh...say something to me Linc. I... Uh...mmm...it feels so FUCKING incredible, growing into a huge, luscious muscle beast.” Lincoln: “Uh...you are fucking gorgeous...I want to feel you as you keep growing.” He is grabbed immediately and pressed up against the growing Arab beast’s chest. Ben’s voice slightly deepens as his breathing intensifies against Lincoln’s face. His partner’s hands are now travelling across his exposed muscles along his back, lats, and quads. They finally end up stopping right at the point when his ballooning glutes rip his jeans open, down to his exposed, dripping cock and swelling ball sac. Linc leans down to start fondling both of his beastly parts, feeling them growing along his fingers. He then starts stroking Ben and watches it rise as it tents in the remaining part of his jeans. The Syrian grunts, growls, and lifts his lover back up to look at him. They slowly kiss longingly on the lips as Ben finishes and smiles. He then positions Linc to where he can get a good view of his chest. Benjamin: “Lover...are you ready for the big reveal of my supersized boys...” Lincoln: “Uh...of course?” Benjamin: “Great news...they are wanting to be played with as well...” Ben moans deeply as his pecs swell even bigger, causing all of the buttons on his polo to smack Linc in the face. He is incredibly turned on as he feels both of his pecs ripping their way out from the middle of his top. He continues to moan as the ripping goes all the way down to just the last inch of his shirt. His incredibly dense and hairy abs are now showing. Linc is frothing at the mouth as he leans in to start worshipping both of them. He rips the rest of the shirt open as they both flop down. The Arab beast’s erect nipples both look ready for sucking. Benjamin: “I told you they were ready for you Linc. You might get a nice surprise if you work them over really well too.” Linc starts to lick and suck at each of them lovingly, as Ben feels his shoulders and traps making quick work of the rest of his top when he finally rips it completely off. His swollen cock has found a way out the area of where the zipper is normally closed. Ben sighs as he feels it dripping precum down to the floor. He can feel his pecs and nipples getting closer to an event he hasn’t felt in a long time. Benjamin: “Yes lover...I am so close to...ahh...” Lincoln is stunned when he starts tasting a sweet mixture coming out of Ben’s left nipple. It is highly satisfying, judging by his reaction. Ben caresses his partner’s head and back as he drains it. Without hesitation, Linc moves over to do the same to his right nipple. He finishes and looks stunned. Lincoln: “How can you do this? It is so amazing.” Benjamin: “I can do things you have never seen before. Now that you have been primed by my boys...you know who needs attention now.” They kiss again as Lincoln quickly moves down to stare at the Arab beast’s immense new 11-inch tool. He starts licking and sucking on the head, which makes Ben howl. His balls are nearly twice the size they were before the growth started as well. Benjamin: “I am beyond ready to share this experience with you, stud. I have enough cum stored in those to make things interesting.” Lincoln is enjoying playing with it as he works his mouth up and down on the beast, getting accustomed with his partner’s beautiful ball sac as well. The smell and taste have completely overtaken his smaller lover, as Ben reaches down to rip the front of his jeans off. Benjamin: “MMM...feels so fucking good Linc. You are amazing at worshipping him. Just keep doing what you are doing, and you will get an even tastier reward.” Linc lovingly continues to worship Ben’s huge stick as it continues to gush more of his sweet precum. The worshipper is totally smitten as he takes turns massaging his lover’s huge balls and sucking on his partner’s big head and shaft. Lincoln: “It is so big and beautiful Ben. I can’t wait for the...” It then starts soaking him, as it puckers open and launches a big river of cum onto the unsuspecting onlooker. Ben pushes Linc’s mouth down on top of it so he can start gulping it down. Benjamin: “I know it is a marvel to behold Linc, but I need you to GROW...” The Arab beast has now grown from a respectable 160 lbs. to an impressive 260 lbs. While his height has barely changed, he looks taller, at 5’8. He can hear Linc choking on his cum, but he wants him to keep focusing on taking it all. The smaller man is gripping onto Ben’s bloated quads, which are made of solid granite, perfectly split into diamond shapes, and have a healthy coating of fur on them as well. He is dripping sweat all over his partner and has tiny pieces of fabric all over his body too. He takes Linc’s right hand and moves it over to his pulsing asshole and shoves a few fingers inside him. Benjamin: “Ahh...get me all loosened up in there stud. I will be wanting that swelling beast you have there.” Lincoln is unaware that his cock is already starting to grow as the Arab’s cum permeates every square inch of his insides. The sweet nectar from Ben’s pecs and his thick baby maker is starting to transform the unsuspecting worshipper. It is his escort friend’s entire mission to get to this point, and once again, it has been successful. Benjamin: “Let me have a look at it hunk. I know you are going to outgrow me for sure, and I am getting so fucking tingly just thinking about it.” He is now letting Linc focus on his own body as he pulls his partner’s hand away from his wet hole. The dazed man in the plaid outfit is now standing off to the side and is glaring down at the swelling bulge in his pants. He is starting to feel a mix of pain and pleasure coming from all over his body, including his head, which is pounding. Ben is quite transfixed on his friend’s arms and legs, which are now expanding as well. Lincoln: “I had no idea that I was going to be growing bigger tonight. It feels so...dizzying.” Benjamin: “I know love. It doesn’t last long though because your brain and your body are trying to figure out what is happening. You are going to be feeling extremely good in a couple more minutes when your muscles start getting really huge.” Linc is noticing how much larger he is getting as he feels the endorphins and testosterone racing through his brain and crotch. He starts moaning, feeling his inflating quads ripping out the sides of his pants. His huge cock is also pushing its way out the front. Ben lets out several noises indicating how turned on he is getting. He is noticing how much his partner is starting to enjoy it. Lincoln: “Oh fuck yeah. I am definitely wanting to get bigger now. I had no idea that I needed this so much in my life, at this moment, and I don’t regret you doing this to me at all. Uh my gawd, I am staring at my big fucking arms...YEAH! KEEP GROWING mother fuckers...” He spits at both of his swelling cannons and marvels at their round, bulbous, heavily vascular size and shape as he sighs feeling them ripping through the sleeves of his shirt. Ben is leaking on the floor watching his friend finding pleasure in watching himself grow. Lincoln: “Damn...I had big legs before, but this is...sexual...intoxicating almost. Ahh...fuck yes...I really do love the feeling of my muscles destroying my clothes. I feel like I am becoming more than just a man.” Benjamin: “Well, you are extraordinary Linc. I just wanted to tell you that my hole is absolutely drenched, watching you, and I think you know how much I want you.” Lincoln: “Oh, well you are going to get a supersized, very alpha, version of me Ben. Mmm...my chest is getting so fucking massive. Ahh, huge manly pecs...yyeess...ahh...I am going to make this shirt wish it was never made.” The growing beast puffs his chest out and grunts as he enjoys watching the buttons on his shirt fly across the room as his huge furry tits are now visible. He smiles over at Ben, chest heaving wildly. He can feel his abs expanding beneath his enormous pecs and reaches down to run his fingers between them as they stretch and widen. His body hair is wet and very fragrant. Lincoln: “This is so fucking intense. Come over here and join me you insatiable freak. This is your doing, and I want you to partake in this along with me.” Benjamin: “Absolutely you sex object. You know I need you inside me.” The Syrian walks over to him as Linc tears the rest of his own pants off, unleashing his humongous lower half for both to drool over. Lincoln moans in awe as he squeezes his thick tree trunks, flexes his wide calves, and rubs his huge feet, which are all accentuated by his incredibly thick 13-inch python and impressive ball sack between them. He growls as he picks Ben up and turns him around so he can look at him as he starts to push him down on top of his mammoth pole. Benjamin: “Yes...YES Linc. I have been fantasizing about this, and you, for longer than you might realize. Fuck me love and fill my insides with your alpha seed.” Lincoln: “RRAAWWRR! You better fucking believe that I will Ben. My lats are getting so insanely thick. Hold on while I take care of something.” The massive beast rips his shirt off and tosses it out of the way. He flares his lats out and grunts as he looks at both of his cavernous pits now sprawling with massive amounts of fur. The manly scent that is wafting out of them is making him shutter in pleasure. Ben is now sighing as he feels his hole being stretched by Linc’s wet power tool. The powerful muscle monster is laughing and moaning interchangeably because he is having trouble focusing on everything. Lincoln: “WHEW! I am feeling so much going on in my head and my cock that I hope I don’t get too lightheaded. I fucking love you right now Ben and I just want to...err...RRR...AAA...” He rushes over to the bed with Ben still on him and jumps, nearly breaking the legs off the bottom of it as he positions himself to look down so he can watch in pleasure as his mammoth cock moves in and out of Ben’s man pussy. The Syrian yells in delight as they both start to get really into each other. Ben is practically speechless as he slowly gets fucked by Linc. The huge 330-pound beast moans loudly feeling his strong man meat rubbing the walls of the gorgeous Arabian’s insides. He grunts like an animal and takes a few seconds each time he pulls out of his lover to give him a few passionate kisses and licks on his big chest and face, while smacking and punching his quads and messing with his big Syrian penis. He can feel the cum welling up in his bull-sized ball sack and wants to see it as it enters Ben’s gaping hole. Lincoln: “AHH FUCK FUCK...I want to impregnate you so bad man. Your hot body and ass...MMM...I love you...YEAH, I said it! I want you to say that you want me too.” Benjamin: “Gawd yes beast man, I want you so much. You are the biggest, most beautiful muscle freak I have ever laid eyes on. Pump me full of your baby makers now.” Lincoln plows into him and starts yelling as he feels it rushing through his cock. He quickly pulls out and sees it gushing out of his cockhead, which makes him growl in pleasure as he plunges it back inside Ben, who is yelling in delight as he squeezes his massive partner’s humongous arms, feeling their raging power in his fingertips. The power top has his eyes closed as he continues to grunt, flexing his massive glutes and pushing his cream far up inside his eager bottom. After several minutes, Linc finally calms down as the last few ropes of alpha cum are drained from his balls. He pulls out of Ben, smacks his bubble butt with his huge tool, and then falls beside him on the damaged bed. The Syrian drops his huge quads down onto the bed as he feels his hole leaking a little bit of Lincoln’s cum. He is in pure bliss as he leans over to start caressing his huge partner’s face before looking into his eyes and kissing him on the lips. The hulking beast moans as he wraps his arms around Ben and pulls him into his chest. They do this for quite some time. Benjamin: “I will never forget this night or this weekend beautiful beast.” Lincoln: “Oh, I won’t forget it either, Ben. I am guessing that this incredible body is going to go away soon.” Benjamin: “Unfortunately yes, for both of us. After all, we must return to our normal lives or what kind of destruction would we cause?” They both laugh as they get several knocks on the hotel door. It is the hotel staff from downstairs who have gotten numerous complaints about the noise they are making. They are demanding to talk to them. Lincoln: “Well, apparently I have already caused destruction.” Benjamin: “Don’t worry, I think I can fix this.” The huge, hunky Syrian goes into the bathroom to grab a towel and then walks over to open the door to their room. Linc can hear the staff arguing with him and it is making him mad. He gets out of bed, turns the corner nude, and starts doing a most muscular in front of them. Ben smiles as he stares at their faces. One of them, who is gay themselves, is mesmerized as they stare at the beautiful hulk. Unfortunately, the cops are called, and one of the muscular beasts reluctantly admits that they need to just appease the hotel and get back to looking like their regular selves. Benjamin finds his bag of essentials in his massage case and gets it out. He pulls out two syringes that are already full of some liquid and primes them to be used. Lincoln looks incredibly upset now. Benjamin: “I know love, I don’t want to do it either, but play time is over.” Lincoln: “Fucking DAMN IT! You turned me into an alpha monster, Ben. I can’t go back to being that other guy again.” Benjamin: “You can Linc. Deep down we both know that this is the real you, but you must play by the rules sometimes.” Lincoln: “Fine, plunge that damn thing into me and get it over with. I want to hold you as we both get smaller.” They both hand each other syringes and shove them into each other’s arms as they squeeze the serum into them quickly. The concoction flows through them and starts to work instantly. They can hear the sirens in the distance. The two mammoth hunks kiss each other again as they feel their muscles shrinking in a matter of seconds. The police are now entering the hotel and start rushing up the stairs to their room, where the hotel staff is waiting. The questioning for tonight will be an interesting one as Ben grabs a towel for Linc to put on. They both sit down on the bed again as the cops enter their room and begin their interrogation. The weekend is essentially over for them, but their relationship is far from it.

"Jake, I did it.” “You did what?” “I spiked his food.” “You spiked your dad’s food with...what exactly?” “You know...the special ingredient.” “Huh? You put the GH enhancer in his food?” “Yep. Your wish might come true, Jake. I mean, I think it is a bit weird that you find my dad so sexy, but I suppose someone has to, right?” “Well, he is rather good-looking Randolph. I think the dad bod suits him well, but I suppose a bit more muscle could help too.” “Heh well don’t wait too long to see it happen goof. He is about to eat it.” The two young 21-year-olds laugh a bit before Randolph jokingly goes into the other room to act like he is doing something. Jake goes to sit down by Randolph’s very sexy 51-year-old father Harrison, who is wearing blue jeans, loafers, and a top with three small buttons that are below his neckline. He has a bit of a pudgy belly, but it is cute, according to Jake. Harrison’s body is covered in fluffy reddish-brown hair with a light dusting of gray mixed in. The middle-aged man has noticed his son’s friend looking at him on occasion and it makes him blush. As he sits at the bar with Jake, scarfing down the food in front of him, he pauses and lets out a few moans. He yells for Randolph to come in so he can talk to him, but there is no answer. He then looks over at Jake and makes a few comments. “Did Randy put something in my chicken, Jake? This tastes better than I remember it. Actually...oh...that sneaky boy has finally done it, hasn’t he?” With his arms now sitting on the bar counter, Harrison looks down at both of them and smiles as he watches his forearms start to swell beneath the fabric of his shirt. He moans deeply as it gives him a lot of pleasure. Jake is also looking at them. “This explains why he isn’t in here right now. He did this for you, didn’t he?” Jake reaches over and feels the veins swelling and growing. Harrison sighs as the young man’s touch feels so soothing. “Mmm...I think I am going to enjoy this quite a bit Jake.” He jumps up from his stool and stumbles a little bit before getting his bearings again. He nervously laughs as he can now feel his legs growing inside his jeans. “Ahh...so this is what it feels like when you become a hulk. I hope I can give you a great show young man.” Jake joins him as he nearly falls over trying to stand up so he can watch in eagerness. Harrison’s biceps, triceps, and shoulders are now bulging. Massive veins pulse beneath the middle-aged man's sleeves. The 21-year-old slowly runs his hands along the growing beast’s swelling arms for a few seconds before leaning down to lick Harrison’s left bicep. The older man moans loudly. “Oh, fucking yes Jake. This is almost better than sex. Heck, this feels like sex to me.” His traps and delts are expanding now, as he grunts leaning his neck back to show it widening for his partner. The veins visible beneath the skin. He pulls Jake up to him as he feels his chest swelling as well. “I am becoming a beast for you Jake. I really loved this top too, but I am more than willing to hulk out of it for you. I am getting so much pleasure out of this, and I know that you are too.” The expanding outline of Harrison’s growing pecs is making Jake so horny that he is now reaching down to rub his own crotch with one hand and is feeling the 51-year-old's chest with the other. “I have fantasized about this for so long Mr. Jackson. You are so freaking gorgeous.” Harrison looks into Jake’s eyes and then leans over to slowly kiss the young man on the lips. He puts his arms around him and moans as he feels his huge biceps ripping through the fabric. Jake is transfixed on them as they stop kissing. The older man can feel his lower half straining in his jeans now as well. After a few seconds, the seams on them start popping loudly, making Harrison sigh in pleasure, feeling his quads blowing up in size. “Ahh, this feels so exhilarating Jake. Don’t call me Mr. Jackson anymore. We are way beyond that now. I will be Harris to you from now on. Mmm...fuck the anticipation of seeing what my huge upper body is going to look like is...” He is incredibly excited when he notices just how thick his pecs are getting. His belly has now vanished completely as his impressive six-pack can now be seen just beneath his shirt. He positions Jake to the side of him as the young admirer can feel one of Harrison’s forearms finally tear free from its sleeve. The older beast’s top is now struggling to stay intact as a few seams rip along his traps. He leans over to kiss Jake again. “Mmm...you are a great kisser, Jake; you know that don’t you?” He takes one of the young man’s hands and puts it over his growing package. The raging beast is about to burst from its confines. “I think it is a great time for you to meet my baby maker. He is getting so BIG!” Harrison grunts loudly as his cock bursts through the zipper on his jeans. He puts Jake’s hand over top of it so he can feel it as it swells even larger. He then rips his jeans open in the front so that his ballsac can also continue to expand. Jake moans as he caresses the beast in his hands, feeling the veins bulging against his fingers. “Oh yeah Harris, it is getting so huge. I am getting so freaking turned on.” “You are actually making my balls swell bigger and heavier by saying these horny things, Jake. I fucking love how much you are enjoying this.” Harrison has now positioned his massive furry quads to where his ballsack continues to expand as it starts to hang even further down between his immense thighs, his testicles swelling to the size of tennis balls. His glutes have also grown to nearly twice their size as well. Jake passionately kisses Harris’s huge veiny arms as he begins to stroke the older man’s huge rod. Harris moans in pleasure as he feels his chest getting even bigger as his top tries to stretch to accommodate his new size. He is now growing a lush, brownish-red beard with gray strands in between each luscious hair. Jake has now started to lick Harris’s big, protruding nipples on his shirt. The two swollen furry mounds of flesh are still somehow being contained within, but they are slowly rising to the sexy beast’s chin. Harris gleefully laughs as Jake chews on both of his tits as the pleasure sends his mind to places, he never thought it would go. He is leaking profusely onto Jake’s hand that is still playing with his tool. “Haha, don’t you worry Jake. I won’t forcefully rip my shirt on purpose...” As he says this, each of the buttons, one-by-one start to pop open, gradually revealing parts of his engorged, gloriously furry pectorals. He involuntarily bounces them, causing each sweaty manly balloon to start a small tear just beneath the last button. Jake sighs as he feels himself cumming in his pants. Harrison can see the anguish on his face, and he loves it. “I am loving that you are so hungry for my muscles, Jake. It is definitely fueling my lust for more.” Harrison’s back is shredding his shirt to pieces. Huge mounds of mountainous muscle emerge finally, revealing his delts and lats, which are growing thicker and wider with each second that passes. The big beast grunts as he slowly feels his abs starting to shred the bottom half of his shirt. His adonis belt has now ripped his jeans completely off his body as well. His swelling feet have also destroyed his loafers. “I am having trouble concentrating Harris. You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on.” “Keep watching me, Jake. My beautiful boys are wanting more attention as you can see.” Harrison has now placed both of the young man’s hands on his mammoth pecs and sighs as he feels them ripping his shirt open. The two heaving mounds glisten with intensity, his breathing labored but incredibly happy, as they drape over his swollen furry six-pack. His obliques are impressive as his gorgeously huge lats are now fully visible. Jake’s tongue quickly gets acquainted with Harrison’s erect nipples again, which are now pointing downward. The big beast laughs again as he feels an unbelievable amount of pleasure coursing through his body. “Oh, fuck yeah buddy. Mmm...daddy can never get enough of your appetite for me.” He yanks his tattered shirt off finally and is completely naked. He flexes his arms and chest a few times as Jake goes back to stroking the huge beast with one of his hands. “Ah, good boy. You want to make hulking Harris cum... That is such a smart decision you are making. How long have you wanted to make me cum Jake?” “For so long, Harris. You have no idea.” “Oh yeah? So, turning me into the man of your dreams, the muscle fucking daddy of your dreams is just a part of it? Mmm...I will feed you so much of my cum, don’t you worry.” Jake continues to stroke Harris’s huge one-eyed monster with authority, hearing the big guy moaning in delight, his body dripping in sweat. The young man is intoxicated by Harrison’s manly scent as he runs his tongue along the huge beast’s incredible abdominal cavity on up to his meaty pecs, sucking lovingly on each one of them as he stares up and smiles at the huge beast’s face. Harris hugs him in a strong embrace while letting his admirer have some control. “You are such a great worshipper, my boy. I think you should now move that mouth of yours down to little Harris, because he is getting ready to give you a real treat.” “Sure, thing boss. It looks so huge though, I don’t know how I can please him.” “Heh don’t worry about it Jake. He doesn’t take too much coaxing to get a rise out of him.” The young man takes a few moments to look at Harrison’s impressive equipment, staring at his thick furry bush, kissing his thick veiny shaft, and running his tongue on his meaty head. Harris sighs and laughs every time his partner flips his cock up and down. “Ahh, I’m glad you are having fun with him Jake.” Jake’s foreplay is driving the older man wild, and he loves how it is putting him on edge. It is making his testicles grow even bigger as they start to pump more cum into Harrison’s prostate. He is now starting to push the young man down on his swollen beast. Jake nervously tries to resist, but it is not happening as Harrison’s strong hands are too much. “Mmm...I can feel my seed starting to pump into my cock Jake. Drink up, my boy.” He can hear the 21-year-old gagging as his powerful load flows both down his throat and out the sides of his mouth. His neck muscles appear to be stretching a bit, as if his body is trying to adapt to what is happening. Harrison moans as he watches Jake trying to keep some kind of composure as he continues to get abused by the beast’s incredible white flood. “GOOD BOY! You are such a trooper. I wonder what is going to happen to you when I am done filling every part of your insides with my DNA. Are you going to resist it Jake?” After several more jets of cum leave his swollen balls, enter his thick cock, and escape down Jake’s sore throat, he lets go of the exhausted young man as he feels his emptied rod leaving his partner’s mouth. It dribbles several strands of fluid down onto Jake’s-soaked red t-shirt and black pants. He is now trying to catch his breath, gasping for air, but appears okay. Harrison picks him up off the floor and embraces him again, holding him close against his huge chest. Jake has now put his hands on the big beast’s arms and is caressing them. They are both smiling at each other. “Uhh...whew...Harris...I thought I was going to die. I am so overloaded with your cum, I can hardly breathe.” “I wonder what will happen next buddy. I want you to grow big and strong like me. Isn’t that what you want too?” Jake pauses to think about it and is getting an uneasy feeling. He has always admired muscle growth on other men but has never considered it for himself. His mind got swept up by Harrison’s incredible transformation and he wanted to look at and feel his older crush’s muscles, which did happen, thanks to his friend Randall. Speaking of his close friend, he now wonders where he is hiding. “With all of this happening to you, I completely lost track of where Randy is.” “Why do you care where he is at right now, Jake? Heh, your attention should only be on me, right?” They can hear someone groaning down the hall. Clearly, it is Randall, but he sounds like he is in a bit of pain. Harris has an idea of what is going on and tells him to come into the room to join them. “RRAANNDDYY...Did you get jealous of Big Harris and have to get big like him too? Come in here so we can see you hulkout as well.” The 21-year-old redhead slowly walks in. He is wearing a white tee and yellow shorts. His body has already started to grow as his quads and calves look quite a bit larger than they were before all of this started. His cock is tenting heavily in his shorts and his arms are getting huge and veiny. “OHH FFUUCCKK...I couldn’t resist the urge to take it, Jake. I didn’t realize it would make me feel so good either! I just crave size so much now.” “You are such a good boy, Randy. Our DNA is geared for hugeness. Just let it overtake your senses and enjoy the ride.” The young beast moans loudly as his glutes start ripping out of the back of his shorts. He stares and smiles at Jake as his pecs inflate, stretching his tee to the point that it is practically painted on his chest. His huge six-pack is also visible beneath his shirt as his lats start ripping through the sides. He is panting with excitement. “I want you to grow so bad too Jake. You have to join us; this feels so fucking amazing. I love the feeling of just...RRWWRR...” Randy’s swelling cock bursts through the front of his shorts with ease as his junk is in full view. It looks very similar to how his father’s cock looks, as his ballsack also expands to nearly twice its size. “Oh, well I see that my genetics have been passed down to you, son. Heh, I imagine you are going to need help with that in a little bit, right?” “I do dad, but I want Jake to be the one to make me cum. Mmm...the thought of him taking my load on top of yours pops is something I want to see. It has to mean that he will turn into a grotesque muscle monster.” The young growing beast has now walked over to join the other two as he gets ready to show them both his immense chest. Harris grunts as he sees his son’s shirt starting to rip. He is now stroking Randy’s huge cock as Jake starts to feel himself losing control. They both can sense it. “Good boys. I can’t wait to see you blow your load inside Jake, Randall. He is going to realize just how special he really is.” “Oh fuck, I can’t wait dad. RAWR! Yeah, chest fucking GGRROOWW!!” Harrison yells in delight watching Randy’s chest swelling bigger beside him, now completely exposed and covered in a nice fluffy layer of reddish fur. His shorts are now ripping off his swelling legs as his shirt is in tatters. He moans feeling his dad getting him close to the edge. “Fuck...I am going to cum. Get your mouth down there Jake, start drinking up, and get to growing already.” Randy rubs his big chest as he feels the cum start to flow from his big cock. Jake catches some of it in his mouth as he starts moaning deeply, feeling things happening to him all over his body. He can hear both other huge beasts grunting as they can see him swelling. The young man came in wearing a red tee shirt, black shorts, white briefs, and a pair of sandals. After savoring several shots of his friend’s cum, Jake stands back up and begins to embrace his growth. He stares down at his legs and calves and watches in amazement as they begin to explode in size. Father and son are sighing under their breaths. He can feel his cock expanding rapidly as well as his shorts are already starting to shred under the raw power of his muscularity. He can feel his confidence building in his head as the growth moves up into his upper half. His sandals are no match for his enlarged feet as they explode open. Harris and Randy yell in pleasure as the two beasts are loving how much bigger Jake is getting. They can hear his back cracking as it appears he is getting even taller. His shirt rises a little further up his chest as parts of his pelvic floor and lower abs begin to expand quickly. He moans in delight feeling his shorts ripping along the waist, exposing the top part of his briefs. Randy can see his friend’s huge cock trying to get free. “Come over here beside me Harris. You are responsible for creating this monster.” He Looks over at Randy. “Randy...I think my cock wants to play with you.” With just a few grunts, Jake’s enormous cock tears the rest of his shorts open as they fall to the floor behind him. His briefs are now the only things attached to his lower half, but that likely won’t last much longer either as he continues to expand. His glutes are swelling rapidly as well as he looks over at Harris and grins. He can feel his arms, back, and chest swelling now. “You are going to be the most beautiful monster I have ever laid eyes on Jake.” “You think so Harris? How big should I get?” “Oh, as big as possible buddy.” Randy is now working his cock over, which appears to be making his ballsack grow even bigger. “OH YEAH RANDY! Keep doing that, I will make you want to grow even more.” He looks over at the huge middle-aged beast and stares at him with intensity as his pecs and arms inflate in succession with each other. He grunts as Harris moans with pleasure watching them growing. “I don’t think you are going to be able to wear anything we can get for you Jake. You are going to...” Jake is now laughing as his bloated pecs easily rip through his shirt. His huge, bulbous shoulders, mammoth traps, and engorged triceps follow afterwards, as he continues to grow even bigger. “I am not worried about clothing right now Harris. I just want to keep growing. I have never felt this good in my entire life.” “Whoa, I don’t doubt that for a second stud.” He is now flexing his biceps, watching in amazement as they stretch bigger beneath his skin. He is guessing that they are as big as softballs but thinks maybe they won’t stop inflating. He then moans as his pecs continue to get wider and more powerful, pushing his arms further away from his body. His shirt is now only attached to his neck as it gets ready to destroy the fabric with its immense girth. “You think I am done growing, boss?” “I don’t know Jake, are you?” The hulking beast, who must be upwards of 325 pounds at this point, flexes his back, flaring his lats, touches Harris’s own amazing body and makes him swoon in pleasure. The older beast is now beating on Jake’s abs, which are rock hard and have somehow formed into a gorgeous ten-pack. He smiles as he continues to stare at his crush and leans over to kiss him on the lips. His cock is throbbing as he gets ready to drown his best friend in his own special sauce. “I can feel my cum rushing through my balls Randy. You ready to join the monster club?” “You better fucking believe I want to keep growing Jake. Make me forget what I look like now.” Jake laughs as he starts to spray his close friend in his cum serum. Randy gets incredibly excited as he anticipates that another growth spurt will happen at any second. He closes his eyes, stands up and starts breathing heavy, his chest heaves as he scoops several piles of spunk off his big muscles and downs them into his mouth. He doesn’t know if it must be consumed or not. “Ahh...I want to be big like you Jake so badly. My very existence depends on it right now. I am big, but I must be bigger...taller...fucking hung like a horse...” “I think you will know it when it gets to your...” Randall opens his eyes and starts to moan as he looks down and sees his cock getting even bigger. It is now nearly a foot long as his ballsack expands as well. He starts stroking himself again, feeling his forearms and biceps expanding larger and fuller than before. He is giddy with excitement as his chest begins inflating again, draping even further over top of his huge abs. He is now pressing himself up against Jake as they squeeze their giant pecs together and smack cocks, trying to see who the bigger beast is. His spine cracks a few times as he feels himself getting taller and adding even more muscle to his colossal back. Harrison loves seeing both young men fooling around with each other but is a bit jealous of their incredible massiveness. Both have eclipsed over 300 pounds, and he wants to join in on the fun, but he wonders how he will get there now. After Jake has a bit of a tug of war with his friend Randall, he composes himself for a minute or so and walks back over to the hunky mature beast and smiles. “We have gotten to a critical point in our growth journey Harris. You and Randy toyed with me this entire time about becoming a hulk and you both succeeded. I gave your son the tools to match me in godlike proportions but guess what.” Harris realizes what must happen now. He is a little bit nervous about it, but then again, he realizes that it isn’t that big of deal once he thinks about it. “Oh well fuck Jake. My beautiful boy must provide his old man with the family’s own growth formula by way of his godlike cock. Yeah, I think I can do it this once.” “Heh good, because I am sure that Randy has been wanting to blast you this entire time. He is acting like an insane beast at this size.” “I know you are my dad, but in this one instance, I have to think of you as some fucking gorgeous hunk that I want to grow for my own pleasure. Hope you understand that pops.” “Randall, fucking do it. I want to play with Jake just as much as you do.” The young hulk strokes his cock with both of his hands vigorously and points it in his father’s direction. He is about to do something he never thought he would ever do. Harris can already feel some of his son’s precum hitting his face. It makes him shutter as he hears Randy revving up. The streams of cum begin coating his chest and down his legs as he sticks his tongue out to catch some of the white rain. Jake is heard off to the side grunting, knowing that he will be getting the hulking mature dreamboat that he has always wanted. Randy finishes spraying his cum all over his father as he walks back over towards his fellow 300+ pound hulk and smacks his ass. Jake smacks him back and acts like he is about to tackle him again. Harris is still wiping cum off his body and is slurping it off his fingers. He chuckles a few times. “I gotta say son...you do taste pretty good. You are never going to shove that thing inside me though. I can promise you that.” “That is the same for you dad. Let’s see you beast out now.” Harris is now feeling his body start to grow again. He grins as he feels his cock getting bigger as it starts to look a lot like his son’s. He then hears his own spine cracking as he feels himself adding at least a few inches to his height. He giggles in pleasure as his lats stretch even wider and his back muscles nearly double in size. The swelling hulk moans, staring directly into Jake’s eyes, as his furry chest inflates even larger, pecs thicker, meatier than before and his abs expanding even wider. “Mmm Jake...I am going to be so FUCKING MASSIVE! I feel like I can grow even more.” His quads are forcing him to stand at a different angle because they are getting so monstrously dense and wide. His massive cock dangles between both, dripping profusely, feeling such incredible pleasure as he continues to feel his body expanding. “Aww fuck...YEAH! Look at my arms Jake...my fucking cannons are still...GROWING!” Jake is practically drooling as he watches his daddy hulk’s biceps inflate to the size of soccer balls, veins as thick as garden hoses, and his triceps are now larger than most human’s legs. Harris agonizes as his forearms stretch to equally supernatural sizes. He is much bigger than the two younger muscle freaks and he is loving every minute of it. “I am now back to being the dominant beast in this house boys. Now come over here my beautiful Jake and let me have my way with you.” “With pleasure daddy hulk. I will savor every minute I spend with you from now on.” Jake stomps over to Harris and they embrace, kissing each other longingly as Randy looks on. Jake looks at him and tells him to come join them for a little roughhousing. He smiles and decides that he will join them for that, but no sex with his dad. Jake understands and they start to play strength games with each other including arm wrestling, putting fists through walls, and whatever else they feel like doing. The house they are in will not survive the three hulks because they now feel like they have outgrown it. Between the three of them, they weigh well over 1000 pounds, and they are filled with tons of testosterone. Randy does watch his dad and Jake have sex with each other, and in a way, it does turn him on, but he must remember that this 400+ pound behemoth with his best friend is his father. He will get his turn with Jake as well, and they take turns plowing him. The extreme growth between them has ended. Now they will have to figure out what they will be doing once the house is in complete disarray, as these three will need to satisfy their hunger in just a short amount of time. For now, though, the three hulks are going to enjoy their newfound size and strength.

“This is a big nope, Garrett.” “What do you mean, Ross? It isn’t like you don’t know him. You went to school with him twenty years ago. You were both close friends. I get it, you feel like you are not ready to move on from Jamie.” “He is a freaking truck driver. You know the stories you hear all the time.” “Don’t discriminate. He makes really good money, I’m sure. You are both in different parts of your lives now too. He may be really lonely.” “Ha! You are setting me up with a guy that posted a listing on Road Fantasies. I can’t imagine that he is hard up for affection.” “And you responded to it, Ross. He remembers you completely. That should tell you something.” “I don’t know why I ever decided to do this. I didn’t think about what the consequences would be.” “Just go tonight. You have my number on your phone. If you feel like you are in danger, you know you can call the police or ping me. You are not alone, just remember that.” “Fine! He is still really cute for an overweight guy.” “Uhh, well you are not the thinnest guy either, Ross.” “Heh, you are right. Jeezus, I am not a fan of truck stops whatsoever. It is a world I am leery of.” After a few hugs between them, Garrett watches Ross get into an Uber, with an overnight bag, as he begins his trip to where his trucker date will be waiting. It is about three hours away located off an interstate. There are literally dozens of gas stations and restaurants littering where he is supposed to meet the man. The Uber drops him off at a pretty stylish place. He nervously walks into the restaurant where there are numerous booths and tables. He doesn’t see the man he is supposed to meet though, and he walks back outside. He pulls his phone out and starts to type a message to Garrett but is stopped when he hears a deep voice come from one of the 18-wheelers to his left. “Hey stud, I wasn’t sure if you were going to make it tonight or not.” Ross turns and sees a slightly overweight man wearing a red flannel and blue jeans stepping down from his cab. He is definitely the guy from the listing. “I...uhh...hello. Am I late?” The man approaches him and puts his hand out to shake his. He can see how nervous Ross is, and quickly retracts. “Ah, I can understand what you are thinking. I promise I am not going to hurt you in any way. I have to say that you are looking really good.” Ross lets him get a little bit closer. “You must know that I am not really comfortable in this atmosphere. I am doing this because I am compelled in some way to meet you again after all this time.” “Yeah, I remember you from college Ross. You know we were both in the same apartment complex together. Back then, I was uncomfortable with my sexuality so that was partially why I may have avoided talking to you more.” The bushy bearded man is now right beside him. “I do remember you. You are Lucas Hormack, right?” “Yeah, you know my name. That is encouraging already.” He slowly puts his left hand on Ross’s back and rubs it. He can feel his heart racing. “Just relax Ross. This isn’t the first time we have talked to each other over the past week. I knew you were apprehensive to come see me. It isn’t easy for me to get a day off from the road, so let's make this work, okay?” “Okay Lucas.” The beefy trucker takes him over to his rig for a couple of minutes to show him the outside. It does ease Ross’s anxiety the more time he spends with Lucas. He is getting an unusually comforting vibe, but it does scare him. “I admit, you have a nice looking semi. You take really good care of it.” Lucas laughs. “Yeah, you are not a trucker type, but I like that a lot. Opposites can attract.” “Oh, well I suppose you will teach me some things about your work.” He smiles at Ross, takes his bag, puts it in the passenger seat of his rig, and locks his truck down. “Let’s go inside silly man. I want to know what you have been doing over the past twenty years.” They both go inside and get seated in one of the booths. They start talking and end up meshing really well. Ross’s fears are diminishing. He is beginning to really like Lucas. He can see that the trucker is starting to like him too. His nerves have now moved to a possible sexual attraction. Their conversation gets interrupted a few times by Lucas’s phone, with him setting up times for him to pick up his cargo and where he is taking it. Then a few of his road buddies come and spend a few minutes chatting it up over random stuff that they would only care about. Ross is mildly interested, but admits that he does find it fascinating, since it isn’t something, he cared about before. Lucas smiles and knows that it is a little annoying. “Sorry Ross, this isn’t what I wanted to do on this date with you.” “No, it is okay. I understand you still have to do things, even when you are off. So... have you spent time with any of your fellow truckers?” Lucas pauses for a moment and then grins. “Well, yeah...a couple of them. You see, I was married for a while to a woman. It wasn’t until I hit my 30s when I felt the urge to be with a man. How about you?” “I have always been interested in guys. I was in a long-term relationship with a man for several years. It recently ended so I am rusty in many ways.” “Well, let’s finish up here and get into the truck. I think we should get a little more comfortable with each other.” Ross takes a big breath and gets up with Lucas from the booth. They pay at the restaurant and go outside. The beefy trucker pulls his friend towards the truck and opens a side door. He then acts like he is about to throw Ross inside, which gets an audible gasp from him. He starts laughing. “Sorry, I couldn’t help myself Ross. I know that probably wasn’t a nice thing to do, but it made me feel giddy for a few moments.” His stunned middle-aged friend punches him in the left shoulder, which then prompts Lucas to grab him and hold him against him. “Take a look inside Ross.” Lucas has a nice setup in an area behind his cab with a small bed, a seat, and even a little spot to go to the bathroom. He is rubbing Ross’s back. “Wow, this isn’t something I was expecting to see Lucas.” “Let’s go inside stud. I want this night to be fun for us. I am feeling things for you, and I hope you feel the same about me too.” He helps Ross get in as he climbs in behind him and closes the door. He locks it and tells his friend to get more comfortable as he gets his partner’s bag and puts it in the room in a safe spot. “Go ahead and take your shoes off Ross. I took mine off.” He shows him his big feet. “Uh okay. This feels like things are moving really fast, don’t you think?” “Yeah, a little bit. *pauses for a few seconds* Okay my man...I just can’t wait to show you this any longer.” Lucas, who is clearly quite excited, reaches back into his cab and grabs a plastic box. When he opens it, it has a smoking pipe, a metal lighter, and several bags of tobacco in it. Ross notices that the beefy man has a hardon in his pants. “Tobacco? You smoke this stuff?” “Trust me Ross, this isn’t your normal tobacco. I only use this for when I am interested in someone that I like very much. I feel like we have a connection and I want to share this with you.” He cleans the end of the pipe off with a sweet-smelling solution, takes one of the bags, opens it up, which immediately gives off an incredibly arousing fruity scent, takes some of the strands of tobacco, puts in the pipe, places the pipe in his mouth, and looks directly into Ross’s eyes. “Light me up stud. The fun begins once this stuff permeates this truck.” He hands the lighter to Ross, who spins the starter, watching the flame rise as Lucas leans in to ignite the tobacco. The intoxicating scent fills the entire room as the beefy man puffs it slowly, inhaling the smoke, his belly inflating as he does so. He pulls the pipe out of his mouth and exhales, the smoke wafting into Ross’s face. Both men let out a few moans, enjoying the sweet smell in the air. Ross can’t believe that he would enjoy this so much. Lucas is now sitting across from him and takes a few more puffs, before blowing them out the side of his mouth. “What is the flavor of this stuff, Lucas? It smells incredible.” “It is great, isn’t it? I think it is some kind of mixed berry tincture. Maybe a little bit of blackberry or elderberry...possibly raspberry too.” Lucas is now putting the pipe on a special kind of stand he has for it. The smoke from the tobacco continues to rise from it. He opens a sliding window to the back of the rig to let some of the smoke out of the room. Ross can hear him groaning under this breath. “Are you okay?” “Oh yeah Ross. Are you feeling something happening yet? Are the tingles spreading throughout your body?” There are strange noises coming from beneath Lucas’s clothing. The trucker is now rubbing his crotch and closes his eyes. Ross, who is clean-shaven, wearing a button-up blue shirt and black pants, can start to feel something happening to his own body. He is nervous, but the sensual aroma in the air is making him feel things he didn’t just a few minutes prior. “I am feeling something right now Lucas. I...uhh...it feels really good.” Lucas opens his eyes as he starts to feel his muscles growing. He unzips his jeans to let his cock have some room to breathe. He is wearing a pair of black briefs. “Hold it back if you can Ross. I want to see and feel you change in front of me. I want to be the hottest muscle trucker you will ever be with. Ah, the sounds are so fucking good. I love watching myself become a hot beast.” Lucas takes turns glancing at his arms and chest, seeing his muscles rising against the fabric. Ross is trying to contain himself as well, feeling his own body attempting to do the same. He is trembling as he feels his legs slowly swelling. “Uh, I don’t know how I can hold it back Lucas. It feels so freaking good.” “You can do...it...Ross. *licks his lips as he feels his cock stretching his briefs* Fuck, I love this so much.” The trucker reaches up and starts to cup his pecs in his hands. The sleeves on his flannel rip with ease, revealing his huge, veiny, furry forearms and his bloated cannons, bulging with power. He grunts as his massive quads start blasting through the seams of his jeans. His cock is now finding its way out of his briefs and is squirting precum. “YES! Feel how big my beast is, Ross. *can feel his back exploding in size* OH! I need to stand up for this.” He motions for Ross to stand up with him and places his friend’s hand on his big cock as he continues to grow. His delts are starting to tear through the back of his shirt as his ass blasts through the rear of his jeans. He puts one hand on Ross’s face and leans in to kiss him. They both moan loudly. This lasts for a few seconds before he moves back to where he was again. “Mmm, the energy between us is so strong stud. *can now feel his pecs getting ready to reveal themselves* One of my favorite parts of my transformation is about to happen Ross.” Lucas moans in delight as the buttons on his flannel, stretched to their limits, start to fly across the room. He smiles as his thick, furry, pectorals are revealed for the first time. His beer belly has completely vanished, and he now has a huge roidy gut. His swelling lats are now flaring as well as he feels Ross stroking him to a climax. “Ah fuck Ross, I love it so much. It is your turn to become a big, beautiful, mother fucker like me.” Lucas puts his huge arms around Ross’s body and starts rubbing his back, feeling it straining. He starts kissing him again and moans in delight as he feels his partner starting to embrace the muscle growth. Ross’s cock is getting thicker and is struggling to stay inside his pants. Lucas helps it out by undoing the zipper, which immediately results in it ripping through his boxers. The huge beast has started spurting cum all over Lucas’s immense leg. He also loses control as he does the same all over Ross’s clothes. “MMM...I told you Ross. This is pure bliss. You have just started growing too and you are getting so worked up.” “I have never felt this good in my life Lucas. I want more...” Ross grunts feeling his arms swelling and throbbing as they envelope the sleeves on his shirt in just a few seconds. His pecs are also stretching the front of his shirt to its limits, something he has desired for years. He has even grown a thick, luscious beard, as he stares directly into Lucas’s eyes with lust. “This was definitely the smartest decision I have ever made in my life. Meeting you tonight Lucas was a dream come true. I...ohh...” The growing man moans as his expanding quads tear his pants apart, revealing their hairy mass as they continue to grow. Lucas lets him go for a second as his partner leans down to feel them. His shirt splits down the middle of his back, showing off his widening delts. The huge trucker moans deeply. “Oh fuck Ross...there is just something insanely hot about watching another man grow into his alpha form. What else are you going to surprise me with?” Ross stands back up and begins to flex his biceps. They easily shred the sleeves on his shirt as they increase in size. His bloated forearms have also torn their way free from their confines. He has a healthy amount of black fur on both arms as he rips the fabric open to let them breathe. Lucas leans in to run his tongue on both of Ross’s bloated arms. He sighs with pleasure, feeling the surge of energy passing through his entire body. “Ahh, it feels so fucking good Lucas. This is sex to me. I can cum without being touched.” His cock continues to spit cum as Lucas can feel his practically doing the same. Ross reaches down to tear a great deal of his pants off, revealing his swollen tree trunks, carved out of granite, covered in thick black fur, his huge calves, and expanding feet. Lucas kisses Ross again as they caress each other’s beards and rub them together. They are now laughing. “This is so fun Ross. What do you have to show me under those buttons?” “I have been trying to hold them back the best I can Lucas. It feels like...they...are...going to be...REALLY...HUGE! My nipples are driving me wild. There is so much pleasure coming from the both of them.” The growing beast’s huge furry pecs have started to burst out the sides of his shirt, as his lats begin making quick work of it. A thick forest of sweaty black fur protrudes from both of Ross’s deep cavernous armpits. He wasn’t lying about his heaving pecs as they thicken and widen, pushing his arms further away from his body. The buttons on his shirt are now cascading along Lucas’s own immense chest. Ross grunts as he watches in delight as his own chest touches his partner’s. His gut has completely vanished and is replaced by an impressive set of eight huge and powerful slabs of rock-hard flesh. He smiles, rubbing his big abdominals against Lucas’s impressive roidgut. The beast reaches in to feel his partner’s heaving tits. “I fucking LOVE your body Ross. You are exactly what I am looking for. I actually think you are bigger than me. Your upper body is incredible. I just want to...” Lucas leans in to place his mouth over top of Ross’s big chest, sucking on both of his partner’s swollen balloons. Ross giggles in pleasure as he starts cumming again all over the floor. He starts to take his mangled shirt off, but Lucas motions for him to stop. “No no stud. I love seeing your tattered clothes on you like this. It is fantastic.” “Oh okay. Well, I do rather enjoy the feeling of my body destroying fabric.” “So, who is going to penetrate the other first?” Lucas winks at Ross, who smiles back at him. “I want to freaking fuck you Lucas. I have so much energy running through me right now, I think I could last for quite a while.” “Alright stud, I can’t wait to feel you inside me.” Lucas gets on the bed and is on all fours. His huge ass is in Ross’s view for the first time, who moans in pleasure as he quickly gets behind his partner. He motions for the other beast to turn to look at him. “I am guessing that you have figured out that I am a top. With this extra boost... *pointing to his muscles as he flexes his biceps* I just might be able to...” He plunges his cock deep inside Lucas and starts humping him. Both beasts moan deeply as this goes on for quite a while. As he climaxes inside his partner, Ross can feel his body starting to shrink. He groans as Lucas feels his doing the same. They both notice that the tobacco in the pipe has completely disintegrated from across the room. “Aww damn Lucas. I was having so much fun.” “Yeah, I know stud. You had to know that it would go away though since...well...” “Heh, but I know now that this is only what our bodies look like when we live in the real-world hunk.” “Oh, you called me hunk. I really like that a lot. So, you are attracted to me Ross?” Ross pulls out of him as Lucas turns around in the bed. The two men lay down in the bed and cuddle each other. They both kiss each other lovingly for a few seconds. “Yeah, I am attracted to you Lucas. This experience has helped me look past just a facade. I mean...the physical part is what got me going tonight, but that was your goal obviously.” “Ha! It most certainly was. I had a night off and needed to let off some steam...well fulfill a much needed urge to GROW!” Ross hugs him and then moves down to be mounted by Lucas. He slides the beefy man’s cock up inside him. They both sigh. “Wow, you must like me if you are still wanting me to fuck you. I will most certainly do that.” Lucas starts slowly fucking his partner as Ross leans down to kiss him. They embrace as this lasts for several more minutes. The two men are spent after the once nervous former college classmate lays down on Lucas’s chest after being filled with his boys. “Mmm, thank you for coming tonight stud. I really appreciate it.” “I should thank you for showing me what my potential is as a hulking muscle freak.” Lucas kisses him again. “You might be worse than me Ross. We will have to set up another night, maybe with another unsuspecting partner?” “Oh, well I’m sure you have someone in mind?” “You might be right. I have been trying to coax my close black friend Durrell into joining me for some fun.” “Ah, sounds great. I have heard that black men can get crazy big.” “Ha! Yeah, Durrell is thin if you could believe that. He is a trucker like me but is cute as fuck.” “Nice. I am really tired Lucas, maybe I should call an Uber to come get me.” “You are not going anywhere Ross. You brought a bag, remember? You are staying here with me until my shift begins in the morning.” “Okay. I will talk to you then.” The two sweaty men fall asleep in each other’s arms. When the morning comes, they remove their tattered clothes and dispose of them in a nearby dumpster after cleaning up and getting dressed for the day. Ross wants to help clean up the mess they made in the room, but Lucas tells him not to worry about it. After another long hug and a few moments of kissing each other again, Ross says goodbye to Lucas and gets into the Uber that he called when he woke up. He begins texting Garrett. “So...I guess it went well?” “OH YEAH! Lucas is a great guy. We definitely hit it off with each other.” “Hmm...you are really in a good mood. Did you two have sex?” “Uh, we did...among other things.” “Other things? Whoa, Ross you are reverting to your younger days then. He might be a bad influence.” “Heh, you might be right. He introduced me to something I haven’t experienced before.” “Really? Such as?” “Well...I can’t really tell you. It is a fetishy thing.” “Of course. Well, I am not surprised that he is into something like that. He is on a dating app with a twist.” “Did you have any idea that he was into...you know...things?” “I had my suspicions. Road Fantasies is a fetishy app anyway. Guys on there are looking for other guys into truckers. I figured that you and Lucas could find some sort of connection. I am happy that you did because you need to find someone again.” “We are going to meet again soon.” “That is great to hear.” “Maybe you could join us too?” “You want me to join you and Lucas for a night together?” “Absolutely. There is something we could explore with you as well.” “Hmm...I’m not sure that is a good idea, Ross. I don’t think that Caleb would like that very much.” “Heh, well he could join us too.” “I would be afraid that he would try to pick up another trucker while we are there.” “Oh, well considering his past...you might be right, lol.” “Yeah, I don’t think that is a good idea.” “You never said no to this though.” “Hmm...I have never had those kinds of feelings for you Ross. It would be strange for me.” “Heh, your answers are so unusual Garrett. You sound like you might consider it. He is going to invite one of his trucker friends Durrell next time.” “Interesting. So, you guys are going to have a threesome? You are starting to remind me of one of my exes.” “I think it will be fun. He wants to add a little variety.” “Sounds like it. I don’t know Ross. I mean...hmm...I will have to think about it, I guess.” “Wow...this is interesting. I didn’t think you would consider it...unless you are intrigued by the Road Fantasies app too.” “Well...I may have wanted to wait to see how your date went.” “Heh got it. Well, you know how it went for the most part.” “Yeah, I do. I will talk to you when you get back.” “Okay, talk soon then.” Muscle Truckers II: Friends with Benefits “I won’t be able to make it Ross. Caleb wants to go out to a party tonight.” “Uh huh, of course. I thought you were going to try and figure out a way to do this.” “Yeah, well, you know how that is. Have fun though, I’m sure you will.” “Oh, you know I will. Talk to you later Garrett.” “Alright.” Ross, who has grown a bit of stubble for the time-being, has already set up his next date with Lucas. They are going to meet up with his trucker friend Durrell at another truck stop a bit closer to where he lives. He has told his beefy friend that he will just drive there this time. He is getting a call from him now. “Hello stud, what are you wearing?” “Heh, well what should I be wearing right now?” “HA! I think you know what might be appropriate for our next meet-up, right?” “Does he know?” “Who? Durrell? Oh, hell no. He has no idea what is going to happen.” “I am wearing a blue flannel, with a grey tee underneath, and a pair of blue jeans. They feel so good, you were right when you told me that they would fit me really well.” “OH, FUCK ROSS! You are getting me so fucking hard right now. I have thought about you a lot. You love growing just as much as I do.” “It was such a rush Lucas. I felt like I was becoming more confident in myself the bigger I got.” “Yeah, that happens when the hormones start flowing. I may wait to grow last because I fucking can’t get enough of you...changing into your bigger form. You are sexy to begin with, but you are a gorgeous beast when you let it take over.” Ross is blushing. “Ah, heh. If you saw me right now, you would probably want to kiss me because I am blushing.” “Damn, you are right. I think after this, we need to be dating Ross. I can’t stop thinking about you.” “I think so too.” “Well, I have a polo on right now, my nipples are hard, and I am tweaking them as I drive this rig to the drop-off. I am also wearing my piercings on my nips. I am being bold today because it will throw Durrell off. He is a quiet type but is very interested in meeting new friends. You will think he is insanely cute. If things go well, it might be possible for the three of us to meet-up on occasion. His boyfriend is not exactly a sexual type, so Durrell is suppressed a bit. I guarantee that will not be true when he...changes.” “Do you have your pants undone?” “HA! You are such a horny fuck Ross. I am leaking in my jeans right now because you are making me do it. That night together with you is implanted in my brain.” “What part did you like the most?” “ALL of it. My growth was incredibly pleasurable because I didn’t know how you would react to yours. When you fully embraced it, I was on edge from that point on. That tobacco really heightens the senses in my brain and helps me produce tons of cum. When you started bursting out of your clothes, I wanted to fucking fill the entire truck with my seed.” “I am surprised at how big my chest and arms got.” “Yeah, that is why I asked you what you are wearing because I want to see you get huge and somehow keep from destroying your clothing so quickly.” “What is Durrell wearing?” “Well, he normally wears really tight shirts underneath one of his work jackets. I imagine he will be wearing brown pants, because he loves that color. He will like you a lot. Mmm...I am really boned up Ross. My cock is now hanging down towards the floor and my boots. OH! I wonder if I could...” “Are you thinking of other things to do?” “Oh yeah! Do you have a pair of boots that you can part with?” “Are you really thinking about that? You want me to hulk out of a pair of boots?” “MMM! Well, maybe I can. It is a sense of power that really makes me lust for size Ross. I can’t describe it to you because it will force me to stop and have to spray my cab and I don’t really have time to clean that up. Okay, I will talk to you later stud. I can’t wait to see you again.” “Me too Lucas. Talk to you soon.” Ross has finished packing his overnight bag. He looks in the mirror and smiles. He is very pleased with how he looks. He is now changing into a polo himself. He thinks that Lucas will go crazy when he sees him in it, especially since he has seen the musclebound truckers stretching them in a very pleasing way. He is wearing a blue one to match his jeans. He is keeping his T-shirt handy in case Lucas wants him to put it on before the fun begins. He is also wearing a hat to go with the outfit. He hops into his car and drives to his new destination which is located just 90 minutes away this time. He arrives at the truck stop and thinks that he sees Durrell by his rig. He doesn’t want to approach him yet as another one pulls up beside his. Judging by how laid back he is with the other semi, Ross figures that it is Lucas. “Hey guys, bros, dudes...I don’t know what to call you...” Durrell opens his cab and steps down. Lucas is right, sort of. He is wearing a brown polo shirt, black overalls, brown corduroy pants, and brown boots. He is also wearing a hat which has his company’s name on it. He is insanely cute, very thin, and has a beard himself. “Ah, hey bro. Lucas was telling me about you. I’m Durrell.” “Hey, I’m Ross. It is great to meet you.” “Absolutely.” The black trucker is looking him over and is very pleased. “Brah, you look great. This outfit you are wearing is incredibly sexy. A definite man pleaser.” “Ah, thanks.” Durrell is now walking Ross over to the other rig. Lucas is out of the truck and turns to look at them. He is still wearing the outfit from when he was talking to Ross. His nipple piercings are still visible beneath his shirt. He walks over to Ross and puts his hand out to him. His bushy beard from before is now groomed and is draped down to his chest. “Hello again stud. Wanna shake?” Ross puts his right hand out as they clasp them together. They then embrace as they kiss each other deeply. They both let out audible moans as they stand there for a few seconds. Durrell is a bit surprised. “Ah, I was unaware that you two were that close. I was thinking that tonight was going to be a bro night.” They stop kissing and let go of each other. “Oh Durrell, this is a bro night. Me and Ross are just being good friends.” “Uh yeah, I can see that. I will meet you both inside the restaurant.” Durrell departs as Lucas reaches down to squeeze Ross’s ass. “You sexy fucker. You are wearing such a fetishy get up. He is just as turned on as I am. This is trucker foreplay with the clothing. He was hoping to spend time with you, I think.” “Well, it can still happen.” “He is a bit disappointed; I can tell. I will have to let you smoke the stuff to get the juices flowing. He won’t be able to resist any of it once you both start...you know...” “That sounds great, but I don’t smoke.” “You don’t really have to smoke all that much Ross. The eagerness to move the process along is enough reason to do it.” “Yeah, I guess so. Let’s go in Lucas.” They both walk side by side until they get to the restaurant doors and go in. They spot Durrell at the bar, who has already started drinking. “Hey Durrell, starting the party already.” “Are you two done messing around with each other?” “We are just friends, bro. We can get to know each other too.” Durrell does smile at Ross. “I would like to get to know you a little more Ross. You give off really good energy.” They start chatting a bit more as Lucas gets up to go outside for a few minutes. Durrell notices he is gone. “Is he mad that I am talking to you?” “Nope, he wants me to get to know you better.” “Uh, that is what I thought. I can never fully understand Lucas. He has always been a wild card. Did he tell you that I am in an open relationship? My boyfriend is not the most loving man. He can be rather...distant.” Ross rubs his shoulder, which prompts Durrell to move closer to him. “Yeah, I can see why Lucas likes you.” The other middle-aged beefy trucker returns and motions for the two men to join him at one of the booths. They are now all talking about various things such as stories on the road between Durrell and Lucas, Ross’s times with Lucas in school, and how Lucas and Ross met. “So, you two met through the Road Fantasies app? I have never used it.” “Well, it is for certain types Durrell. You have to be open with your needs.” “Brah, you said open. I am open with my needs, at least I think I am.” “We will see tonight, right Ross?” Ross smiles at Lucas as they both stare at Durrell, who looks a bit nervous. “Alright guys, you are both freaking me out. What do you have planned?” Lucas, who is sitting beside Durrell, puts his hand on his left shoulder. “Just a little something you might enjoy. Have you ever wanted to be grown before?” Durrell looks at him with a surprised look. “Have I ever wanted to be grown? Uhh...not really? Wait...you know how to do that?” “So, you are open to it?” (Ross says to him) “Bbrraahh...this is pretty wild stuff.” Looks at Ross and bites down on his tongue. “I have to admit that I want to see you grow Ross. You are a... sexy white boy.” “Heh, that is part of the plan Durrell. Me and you getting acquainted with each other in a physical way.” “Okay, I’m in.” The three men finish eating, pay their tabs, and start moving their way towards the two rigs. Lucas and Durrell both have rooms in their trucks for when they are going to sleep. Ross really likes how comfortable his new black friend’s space is. He winks at Lucas, as the beefy man, hands him the metal box containing the pipe. “Are we going to leave the doors open to each of your room’s?” “Uhh, that is insanely risky Ross. I am not sure that can happen with...you know...our noises.” “Well, we all can’t fit into one of your rooms, can we?” Durrell is clearly stunned by this conversation. He sort of chuckles nervously under his breath. “What have I gotten myself into? I am not sure I am ready for this.” Lucas says, “You will be fine, Durrell. Trust us, we have already done this before. Besides, I am going to watch you two enjoy yourselves before I decide to join you.” “Uh, well I suppose it will be a fun experience. I am a little rusty.” He sees Ross open the box and notices the various bags of tobacco. There is a faint aroma coming from it as he settles down just a little. Ross watches Lucas get into his sleeping quarters as he turns around to watch. Durrell watches intently as his white friend loads the pipe with a pile of scented tobacco. This bag appears to be of a citrusy tincture, which smells really good to Durrell. It is a lucky guess on Ross’s part. “Ohh damn, that stuff smells really good Ross. What do you do, smoke it?” “Yeah, I will hand you the lighter here and you strike it so I can light up. I promise that it will get really interesting after that.” “Sounds good.” Durrell flips the striker as he puts it over the tobacco in the pipe. Ross coats the end of the pipe with a sweet solution before slowly puffing on it. He inhales the smoke into his body, his belly swelling, before blowing it out of his mouth. He watches Durrell with intensity as they lock eyes on each other. The door to the black man’s sleeping quarters is closed as it appears that he wants Ross to himself now. “No offense to Lucas...Ross...but whatever is about to happen, I want it to be between the two of us. Seeing you puffing that heavenly stuff out is one of the sexiest things I have ever seen from another brother.” “Heh, no problem, Durrell. Just be prepared for him to get really jealous of you though.” “I don’t really care.” Durrell hands Ross the lighter back as he puts it back in the box. Ross remembers what Lucas did and gets the stand out to put the pipe on to let the smoke permeate the room. Durrell is already starting to feel the tingles traveling through his body. His white partner knows that it won’t be long before he will be growing into his larger form, so he takes his hat off and slowly wipes a few beads of sweat off his brow. “Uh...open the window to the back of your rig Durrell...it will help distill some of the fumes for us.” Durrell quickly does so as some of it goes through the back of the trailer. He is trying to keep his composure, but it is getting really difficult. Ross is purposefully trying to hold his growth back because he enjoys the rush it gives him. He has unzipped his jeans so that his cock and balls can have a little bit of breathing room. “You may want to undo your pants cutie. I have a feeling that your beast is going to need some space.” “Ohh...uhh...well I am already doing well in that department.” Durrell undoes his pants as his big stick begins to swell outwards. He is not wearing underwear which surprises Ross. “Whoa, you have a big, beautiful one Durrell.” He is also noticing that his black friend’s chest is getting bigger. He moans, feeling himself expanding everywhere. The thick contours forming beneath his polo are mesmerizing to Ross. Even more amazing is how quickly Durrell’s arms are growing, the mammoth veins on both of his biceps protrude and tear through his sleeves. “YES! I love this so much bro. The power is surging through my veins. I can’t believe how big I am getting.” His huge cock has gotten even bigger and veinier as Ross grabs it in his left hand. He can’t help but to move down to munch on Durrell’s foreskin, moaning as he tastes his partner’s precum flowing. He can hear the fabric ripping on the black stud’s pants as his bloated lower half quickly emerges from its prison. He puts his big hand on Ross’s head for a few moments. “I am getting so fucking close bro... ahh...and I can feel my shirt starting to...” He grunts as he feels his inflating pecs starting to rip his polo open. Ross is incredibly turned on as he stares up at them slowly emerging from it. Durrell has his eyes closed as he puts his hands on top of both of them, petting the black fur, feeling how thick they are getting and finding both of his quarter-sized areolas, which are still hugging the inside of his shirt, and is tugging on them. He opens his eyes and looks down at Ross again. “Look at my big boys Ross...they are getting so heavy and powerful. Ooohhh, my back is going crazy now too.” As his thickening abdominal cavity swells beyond the limits of his top, he yells in delight as his lats flare outward and bursts through the sides. He can feel seams ripping all over his polo now as his shoulders pretty much destroy the rest of his shirt, as it dangles off his enormous upper body. He can feel his cock getting ready to unload onto his partner. “Here it comes bro... I hope you enjoy getting a sticky shower.” Durrell is now coating Ross with thick strands of his protein. The sensations and smells are so intoxicating that he is starting to lose control over his muscles growing. He can feel his cock swelling in his pants as he stands up, looks into Durrell’s eyes, and starts to grunt, making his muscles ripple beneath his cum soaked threads. “Are you ready to see me change Durrell?” “Oh, fuck yeah brah. Make those muscles explode in size for me.” The extended amount of time he has spent holding it back is now going to pay off for Ross. “GRRRRRrrraaahhh...this feels so much more pleasurable this time around.” Ross’s cock is stretching the front of his jeans, making extremely loud noises which are making him grunt even louder. Durrell grins watching his white partner’s neck muscles expanding, as his beard thickens as well. His chest is growing beneath his polo shirt, as his pecs begin swelling up beautifully. He is in absolute heaven as he looks over at both of his rapidly expanding arms. He wants to flex them but wants to prolong the ecstasy. “Ahh, I can’t get enough of this Durrell. I become someone else when this happens.” “Exactly Ross. Let me feel your big nasty muscles as you grow.” The huge black beast is now rubbing his partner’s crotch with one of his big hands, urging it to rip out of his jeans. “Come on big ugly, you can do it. I want to see how thick and juicy you are.” “OH FUCK! I LOVE THAT!” Durrell’s dirty talk is working as Ross’s big beast finally tears its way out the front of his jeans. His quads and ass are also starting to rip the seams on his pants. His partner moans as he gets down on his knees to play with his white buddy’s package, licking and sucking on Ross’s cock, swallowing some of his precum and then spitting it out. Then he gets back up to talk to him again. “You are going to let me choose what happens next, aren’t you Ross? *Ross sighs* YEAH you are! You love it so much. Let me feel these gorgeous arms of yours.” Durrell is now running his hands up and down Ross’s insanely vascular, furry, forearms, tracing his fingers up his partner’s massive veins to his biceps, which are throbbing beneath the fabric of his skintight polo, which is practically painted to his body now. Ross is mesmerized by his partner’s huge black muscles but is also concentrating on his own. “You are starting to become a beautiful beast, brah.” He can hear Ross’s jeans ripping even further, revealing even more of his immense quads, which are now mostly out of his jeans now. Durrell feels them with his other hand and moans deeply as he presses his huge muscular chest up against Ross’s concealed one. “Do it bro... I guarantee you will make me cum again if you destroy this shirt. I can see how massive you are getting, and it is making me hot for you.” “MMM....ohh fuck yes...Durrell...I... am...rrreeeaaadddyyy...” “Wait Ross...I want to hear them...ahh...yyeess!!” Ross’s round, furry behemoths have now managed to be too much for the fabric of his polo as they start to rip it down the middle. Durrell is amazed when he sees his partner’s incredibly huge eight-pack hiding beneath both. He immediately grabs his partner’s heaving tits and squeezes them. Ross moans in pleasure. “Yeah...am I going to make you cum bro?” Ross shakes his head up and down. “Fuck yeah, I am. Just let me take in the sight of this. I love the way your massive muscles look in this polo. I know you are straining in it, but it is so fucking hot.” Durrell has now moved down to suck on Ross’s nipples. He can feel the white beast’s cum leaking on him, which makes him grunt. “Yeah, it feels really good, I imagine. Let’s touch our godly nips together and just get off together.” Durrell has maneuvered his own massive tits together with Ross’s as they touch nips. They are both now writing with pleasure. “Aww fucking yeah. I am cumming.” Durrell is now spraying Ross with his boys again as Ross starts doing the same on his black partner. The white beast grunts as his back and lats pretty much mangle the rest of his polo as his entire upper body is exposed now. His huge lats are visible along with his incredibly furry pits. Durrell finally pulls him in to kiss him longingly. It is a very passionate kiss. “Mmm...I had to kiss you, Ross. You are a fantasy come true.” “Says the godlike black beast with the gorgeous face and monstrously huge muscles.” “You deserve my huge cock then, white beast.” He grabs Ross, tears his jeans off, and starts to push his beast inside him. He slowly starts fucking him, not knowing that Lucas has snuck into the room with them. The beefy middle-aged man has pulled his cock out and is slowing stroking it. He has gotten the impression that Durrell wants Ross to himself, but he isn’t going to let that happen. He grabs the pipe on the stand it is on and can see that there is a little bit more tobacco in it. He puffs the remainder of it so that it is inside him before blowing out some of the smoke. He sighs feeling the tingles already enveloping his insides. He is turned on both by looking at the two behemoths, but also the concept of growing even bigger than them. He mutters to himself, “Come on...I need this...I want it so much...Durrell...must...know...that...I am the alpha here.” He closes his eyes and laughs as he feels himself starting to swell. He stops stroking, knowing that his cock will get hard and will grow. The pleasure is more intense this time around for him as well. He realizes that he forgot to take his boots off, which are starting to squeak loudly. The other two don’t notice it, but Lucas does. He looks down at them. “Ohh...HA! I fucking love it! This already feels different from last time.” He is leaning up against the wall now, with his legs spread apart as he watches his cock expanding and his balls ripping out of his pants. The piercings in his nipples were clearly a smart decision as he feels ripples of pleasure passing through him as his pecs start to inflate. His gut heaves as it grows even bigger. He rubs it and marvels at how much it is expanding. A roidgut unlike any other he has seen. “Ahh fuck yeah! I want more...I will be bigger than them.” His quads have no problem ripping out of his jeans as they keep growing. His cock is now thicker than a pringles can and his testicles are as big as baseballs now. He can feel his boots disintegrate beneath him. The other two now know that he is in there with them. “Hey there studs...remember me? Just keep watching...I will give you a show you won’t forget.” He moans, feeling his arms growing at an alarming speed. His pecs blast through the front of his shirt and keep growing. His piercings finally fall to the ground after his nipples become too big for them. His lats are so wide now that they nearly take up the entire doorframe. He is now laughing hysterically as he tears his clothing off his 400-pound frame. “By sheer will boys...I made myself grow out of spite. Now, I have to teach you a lesson Durrell. Your rig is never going to be clean after I do this...” Lucas uses both of his huge arms to stroke his beast as it starts to shower the entire room in his cum. Durrell and Ross have started to shrink after realizing that the smoke has pretty much dissipated. He aims his cock at the black man’s front seats and coats them completely in his spunk. Durrell is really upset, but at the same time, is stunned to see Lucas at such an insane size. Ross is also shocked. “Fuck yeah, it is so fun to assert my dominance.” When it is all said and done, and before Lucas shrinks back down to his original size, he completely saturates the inside of Durrell’s semi. The black trucker will be spending his entire day off cleaning it up. Lucas pulls Ross over to his rig to talk to him before he leaves for home. “You got all caught up in the beta game he played, stud.” “Are you mad at me? I know that you didn’t get the chance to fool around with me tonight.” “Nope, not mad at you. *Smiles and reaches in to hug him* You should enjoy it as much as I do. I have noticed a big shift in your personality since I first met you.” “Really? I haven’t noticed all that much.” “You managed to persuade Durrell to grow with you. That could have gone horribly wrong, but it didn’t at all. He is generally a quiet guy, but you got him to interact with you with ease. I just wish I could have seen all of it. He really became a hot beast.” “You got him back though, so I guess he got what he deserved.” “Heh, I think we can try again with each other when we have more time and energy. I must get ready to pick up another load in just a few hours, so maybe it was good that I didn’t get too overpowered, HA!” “Heh, how did you make yourself grow even bigger anyway?” “Overdosing is the key Ross, but I don’t recommend it. I will probably be feeling it in my bones for the next several days on the road.” He lets go of his beefy friend and then kisses him. They both giggle as they look over at Durrell, who is wearing a blue jumpsuit now, as he rinses all of Lucas’s spunk out of his rig. “You know I will get you back for this Lucas.” “Oh, we will see asshat. You are the one that tried to leave me out of your sexcapade.” “I wasn’t the only one involved in that you know.” “I know he tricked you into succumbing to his sexiness.” Durrell pauses and shakes his head yes. Lucas looks at Ross and smiles. “See...you have won him over. You have a way with my road buddies.” He looks on in the distance and laughs to himself. Ross is confused. “What are you thinking about?” “Mo.” “Mo? Is this another trucker you know?” “Yep. He is the one I consider untouchable, because he is so...special.” “Heh, you and your attempt to not sound “beta” as you call it.” He stares into Ross’s eyes and smiles. “Excuse me brah, exactly what do you mean by that?” He is mocking Durrell just a little bit. “You know I like him so...don’t force me to dominate you the next time we do this.” “You said dominate Ross...a word you would have never said two months ago.” “Yeah, you are probably right.” They kiss again before Ross gets out of Lucas’s semi and gets dressed really quickly in a pair of grey shorts. “Just tell me when you want to do this again Lucas. I am always ready for a therapy session.” “HA! Sure, thing stud. Oh, and I mentioned Mo for a reason. He is a very narcissistic man. He is extremely picky when it comes to how a man should look physically. He would be turned off by us because we are not his type...in our normal everyday bodies.” “Oh, a challenge. I like that a lot.” Durrell sneaks up behind Ross and hugs him. “I really enjoyed our time together Ross. If you need to shoot the shit with a laid-back bro, I am that man.” “Heh, don’t tempt me, I just might...” He turns around to kiss his black friend on the lips. It is a very affectionate one that makes Lucas groan in disdain. They both laugh. “I finally have something on you Bluke. I have waited forever to be in this position.” Ross mouths “Bluke?” which draws the ire of Lucas. “That fucking nickname they use on the radio. You are going to find out just how ridiculous our names are on there Ross. Okay...you need to get moving stud. I will talk to you again soon.” “Heh, okay bye Lucas.” Durrell hugs him again. “Seriously, we need to do this again Ross. I am developing feelings for you. For a white boy, who would have thought it?” “Stranger things have happened?” “Nah, bruh.” He looks into Ross’s eyes and kisses him again. The beefy man quickly yanks himself away and waves goodbye at Durrell. He jumps into his car and takes off before he gets distracted again. Durrell tries to press his luck with Lucas some more but is shut down when he closes his rig and locks it. He then turns and hops up into his and does the same. It is now getting close to morning. Muscle Truckers III: Beauty Is Only Skin Deep “He is here Ross.” “Your arab trucker friend is already here. Oh shit...” Ross has met up with Lucas on one of his business outings where he knows that he would be meeting up with the “special” one. He contacted Ross in advance, and he agreed to meet them there. It is a bit further than the two previous trips, but Ross was all for it. “He has the really fancy rig with the cool lighting. You won’t be disappointed by him stud. He will be hard to tame at first, but I think he will like you if you are open to a few of his features.” “Hmm, sounds good.” Lucas points in the direction of where he is. “Have fun Ross. I brought the box with me as always, but if you could believe it, I won’t be able to partake in the fun this time.” “You trust me with the box?” “Uhh yeah. Your night with beta Durrell was a great one for you.” “He wasn’t a beta, you jerk.” “Well, you will think differently after spending a night with Mo over there. He will probably split you in two.” “Hmm, well I guess I will find out.” “Yeah, you will Ross. You will be fine.” Lucas kisses him on the lips and says goodbye. Ross, with his bag and the box, is now mustering the courage to meet up with the arab Mo. The trucker sees him from his driver-side mirror and opens the door. He grins and the first thing that Ross notices are his two fangs hanging down, as well as his extra-long mane of hair from his face, his shiny bald head, gorgeous hazel eyes, reddish-plaid top, which is open, with no sleeves. He is also wearing really tight brown jeans, which show off his huge ass. He is not as thin or beefy as the other guys Ross has seen. He actually has a little bit of muscle on his frame. His chest is incredibly furry as well as his nicely toned arms. He really is as handsome as Lucas was leading him to believe. Ross mouths to himself that he looks like a wolf, and that is really playing into his deep-rooted fantasy. “Ah, are you the one that Bluke was talking about?” “I suppose that is me.” He looks Ross over and really likes what he is wearing. A tight gray shirt underneath a blue work jacket and a pair of blue overalls, which hug his lower half. It is an outfit that Lucas thinks will appeal to Mo, and it seems to be the right assumption. “I am... well you are already making a very good impression on me bud. This is pure fetish material and in case you didn’t notice, I like to look good.” Ross neglected to notice that Mo had his jeans undone and his jock is hanging out. He clearly has a Prince Albert on his meaty cock, and he is petting it slowly. He then motions for the beefy man to come up to his door. “I haven’t introduced myself to you yet. I’m Mohammed Al-Hasri. I am a werewolf trucker. Right now, you have caught me while I am in a really good mood because I am normally very judgmental.” “I am really lucky then.” Mo is now running his tongue along his fangs and is also now slowly petting his chest. “You make me horny Ross. You are incredibly sexy. I have to let you in my lair so we can get a bit more acquainted.” The handsome Arab gets up out of his seat and jumps down out of the truck. Ross can smell his scent and it is incredible. He has a very woodsy manly scent that is clearly designed to feed into his wolf image. He is right beside Ross now, who has accidentally brushed up against him. Mo turns and grins at him. “Lucas probably told you that I am not into beefy men. He is normally right, but you are different.” He opens the door to his sleeping quarters, or his lair as he calls it, and takes Ross’s bag and the box out of his hands. He hops up the steps to it and turns around. “Come on in sexy. I have things to show you, and I know you have things to show me.” “Ohh...fuck. You are really feeding my urge to...” “Get in here then Ross. Your urge to...change? I know about the box. Do you think I don’t want to change either? Look how fucking horny I am.” Ross follows him into the room, and it smells amazing. Mo puts one of his new friend’s hands on his thick cock. Ross runs his fingers all over his piercing, which makes the arab moan in pleasure. He then stares into the beefy man’s eyes and leans in to lay a big wet one on his lips. “OH YEAH bud. I know what your needs are. I can promise you that I will be the most beautiful fucking muscle werewolf you have ever seen.” “Damn...mmm...I may not even need the box if you keep saying these things.” Mo puts Ross’s bag over on a chair across from his bed and ‘the box’ on his bed. He then walks over to get his own box. “I also have a box, Ross.” He opens it up and shows his partner what is inside. There are several body piercings such as nipple bolts and bigger Prince Albert gauges. “I won’t have to wait years to try these out tonight, will I sexy?” “No, I don’t think you will.” He smiles as he starts leaking precum out of his jock. He growls in delight as he walks back over to Ross and gives him another wet manly kiss. They both moan deeply. Mo is now running his hands over his friend’s crotch and feeling his chest. Ross’s heart is beating fast. “Are you going to be able to handle me? “I hope so. You are one of the most beautiful men I have ever seen.” The handsome arab trucker is now opening the box Ross brought with him. He picks up one of the bags of tobacco and opens it. It is definitely his flavor. He takes the pipe and tries to dump most of it in the chamber. His lust for it prompts him to eat a few strands. Ross is stunned by how voracious he is. “Wait...hah. Uhh...okay I don’t know what that will do. You are supposed to smoke it.” Mo sees the lighter. “Light me up bud. I am loving every minute of this. You can expect me to embrace everything that is coming.” Ross quickly strikes the firestarter and lights the tobacco up. The woodsy smell of the cabin combined with the earthy tincture of the smoke billowing from Mo’s lips is making Ross wish that time stopped. Their eyes are locked on each other as they both feel their bodies tingling. The arab takes the pipe out of his mouth and lovingly leans over to put it in Ross’s. “I think maybe we might be doing this again after tonight sexy. Smoke that shit and let's get this going.” As Ross starts puffing the pipe, Mo puts one of his hats on his head and smiles. “You look fucking hot Ross.” He can feel his body starting to react to the smoke in the room and sighs. Ross can also feel his muscles starting to twitch as he finishes blowing smoke out of his mouth and places the pipe on a table beside the chair that is across from Mo’s bed. The arab takes a few steps back and stretches his arms out as he hears his muscles starting to inflate. He grunts as he looks down and watches his cock grow as it slips out of his jock and curves upward. The piercing in his dick is about to fall out in a few seconds. “OH SHIT! I fucking love it. My fuck tool is now becoming a big boy.” He is now looking at Ross, who is starting to experience a bit of growth himself. “I am not one to share anything, sexy, but come over here so we can grow together.” “My pleasure Mo. I have never wanted to grow for someone so much.” As the two men move closer together, the hunky Arab puts Ross’s hands on his chest and lets him start to experience what is happening to him. The thick forest of hair is being separated by the big contours of Mo’s swelling pecs and widening torso. He is putting his own big paws on Ross’s growing upper body, rubbing his partner’s expanding chest. “We don’t have to pretend to be an alphas when we can look like them bud. This is the easiest way to achieve that, Ross. I can’t thank you enough for this...ahh.” He moans in pleasure as his biceps and triceps thicken and involuntarily flex, showing off the big inflating veiny cords that are draping up and down each arm. His thick fur accentuates both of them in perfect unison. He can feel his beard growing even longer as it moves down his impressive pec shelf that is continuing to form. Ross is mesmerized by how much his Middle-Eastern friend’s body is growing, squeezing both of his round overhangs. He finds Mo’s nipples and pinches them, getting a big smile from him as he marvels at how Ross is growing. “Ahh, that is making me want it so much more. You have to show me what you can do Ross as well.” Mo’s breathing has started to intensify as his lats stretch wider, beautifully hiding behind a massive dearth of fur jutting from his incredibly deep armpits. His back muscles now pushing his plaid top further away from his body. Ross is finding his expanding abdominal wall, gorgeously layered with a similarly impressive amount of dark fur. He is petting each one of Mo’s big swollen abs, all eight of them. “RRRAAAHHH! Fuck, you really know how to light my fire. I can feel my cock getting even bigger because of what you are doing. Now, I have to know how fucking big you are going to get.” He grunts as he feels Ross’s chest straining the grey shirt beneath his work jacket, which is also starting to be stretched. He can also see his friend’s mammoth arms bulging beneath the fabric of that same shirt. The stubble that was on Ross’s face had begun to sprout a thicker brownish coating of hair which has now formed into an impressively manly beard. He can feel the hormones in his body increasing exponentially as he starts to focus his energy on his own body. “You are about to see me really grow hunk. My overalls are just about done for Mo.” The sound of the straps on Ross’s overalls snapping off his swelling traps really excites the Arab beast. They immediately start to fall to the ground as his furry middle eastern friend realizes at this point that he is only wearing a pair of black briefs. Once his overalls are down to his feet, he kicks them over to the side. Mo’s huge gargantuan pelvic floor is now tearing through his jeans, causing them to start ripping all the way down to his calves. Both men are now marveling at each other’s expanding quads, staring at them in pleasure and looking in disbelief at how they are dividing and forming into bull-sized tree trunks. Ross’s huge feet have also finally blasted their way out of their confines as Mo growls in delight feeling his own boots being destroyed by his expanding paws. “OH YEAH BUD! I am so fucking into you now more than ever. Keep this party going!” “Ahh yeah, you hot fucker. I definitely have SO MUCH more to show you!” Ross’s huge bulging arms are now ripping out of his jacket, revealing just how immense and powerful they are. The incredible denseness of his biceps and triceps are now on full display as he growls, flexing both of them, trying not to ruin the fun of destroying his top too much for his Arab partner. Mo squirts a pile of precum all over Ross’s quads as he does so. He is also starting to feel a lot of pleasure coming from what his chest is doing as it continues to grow, both of his swelling pecs bunched together, forming an enormous shelf that is nearly touching his chin now. The gorgeous Arabian beast also can’t take his eyes off of Ross’s massive bulge. “OH, FUCKING YEAH! Come on Ross. I want to see that big boy cock you have been hiding from me. I know it is ready for some manly worship from a real man. I really want your body and I know that you want mine just as much.” “Ahh, you better believe that I do Mo. Urrr...ohh yeah...he is about to...” Ross roars as he feels his huge cock destroying his briefs, flopping several times as it slings precum all over Mo’s own mega tool. He can also feel his ass blasting out the back, as it keeps growing. Mo laughs as his big cock starts mating with Ross’s, each coating the other in their man fluids. The Arab still has his big hands on his friend’s pecs as he hears them starting to rip out of the fabric. “MMM...oh this is so fucking hot bud. I want to feel their raging power in my fingers...” He laughs as the buttons on Ross’s work shirt start flying across the room, it is quickly pushed open by his white friend’s enormous torso. He can see the sheer pleasure on his partner’s face as he feels his friend’s hairy, wide, thick striated balloons gradually tearing his grey undershirt apart and revels in how it is making Ross feel. Their incredible mass in his hands stuns Mo as he pets them with pleasure and teases his partner’s swollen nipples with his fingers. Ross moans very loudly. “Oh, my fucking gawd, Mo. Your hands are the absolute best. You are going to push me over the edge so fast if you keep doing that.” “Mmm...that is the whole point, Ross. You are such a delicious beast and want to make you lose control. For ” The huge beastly Arab has reached down and is stroking Ross’s swollen cock and licking his fangs with his tongue at the same time. He is also watching as his partner’s huge expanding back splits both his undershirt and jacket in half as it keeps growing. Most of Ross’s thick abdominal slabs are now in full view of his huge middle eastern friend’s face. Mo, who along with Ross, is feeling his testosterone level racing, rushes over to grab ‘the box’ again. “Bud, let’s make sure that we can keep this party going for at least a little while longer.” “Ahh, I have never tried to prolong it before. Let’s do it!” Mo gets the pipe from the table and gets another bag out of the earthy smelling tobacco and places it into the chamber. He flicks the lighter himself and starts puffing on the stuff again. After blowing it out of his incredibly strong lungs, he puts it back over on the table as it starts billowing again. They both sigh as they feel their bodies tingling once again. “It feels so good Mo.” “You know it does Ross, I don’t want this to end just yet bud. We are both fucking hot beasts and I am wanting your cum in my mouth so much.” He walks back over to him and reaches in to tear the rest of Ross’s shirts off his body as he pulls him over to his bed to throw him down. Ross moans in delight as Mo positions himself over top of him to start working his cock with his hungry lips and tongue. The feeling of the powerful Arab’s strong mouth, coupled with his growing affection for him, is starting to flood the white beast’s emotions. “I can feel my balls growing from my need to feed you, Mo. I am really starting to have feelings for you.” “I feel the same way about you too, bud. Now, fill my big musclegut with your cum Ross. I hunger for it. Your fucking hot muscles and cock are making me insane.” Ross is really close, and Mo can feel it in his balls, which he is lightly punching with his hands. After messing with them for a few minutes and teasing his partner by slowly going down on his cock with his powerful neck muscles, he finally positions his tongue just underneath the white beast’s swollen cockhead as he awaits his huge meal. “Big fucking pecs...giant biceps...incredible legs...hunky bearded face...mmm you have to feed me your load bud...” Ross writhes in pleasure as he starts unloading down Mo’s throat. The huge furry Arabian beast growls in pleasure loudly, savoring his partner’s sweet and savory milk, lovingly punching his chest, making his partner flex his huge abs, enjoying every second of it. Mo stops drinking his cum for a moment to let it drench his beard, as it slowly rolls down to his furry pecs. He growls in delight as he finishes downing his partner’s cum. After a couple of minutes of this, he pulls Ross’s cock out of his mouth and slowly creeps his huge furry muscular body up to where his partner is on the bed and lies on top of him with his huge, massive frame, rubbing his muscles up against his huge friend’s. They are now staring into each other’s eyes with incredible lust. “You taste so fucking good Ross, so incredibly sweet and delicious. I want to fucking blast you full of my seed so much.” “I am all yours beautiful. Those hot fangs, these insanely intoxicating wolfy muscles, your gorgeous hairy face...my hole is ready for your big, beautiful cock.” They kiss passionately as the two beasts start rolling around in bed. Mo then lovingly bites Ross’s neck, causing a huge surge of pleasure to travel through his entire body, especially down into his pleasure zones. The Arab moans as he lifts Ross up so he can slowly position himself to plunge his huge cock inside him. “I fucking love that you want me to bite you. If there was a way I could turn you into a wolf, I absolutely would bud.” He pushes himself inside him and starts humping aggressively. Ross is now focusing his attention on Mo’s gorgeous arms and chest, kissing and licking on each engorged, furry, veiny muscle, making the Arab leak profusely inside him. The middle eastern beast again leans down to lovingly bite on Ross, this time poking and stabbing at his bloated pecs as he runs his tongue on both of his hard nipples as well. He is nearly yelling in pleasure as Mo laughs at him. “You are my fucking dream Mo. Hot wolfman with massive muscles and a thick pelt of hair intertwined between each pec and abdominal. WOOF! I just can’t get enough of you.” “Haha, you are being really adorable Ross.” He is now fucking him even harder. “You are just as incredible, bud. Your body is an absolute work of art. I had no idea that you were going to turn into such a lustful object. I... well...I want to see you again after tonight. And now I am going to fill you with my babies, so enjoy me impregnating you.” Mo yells in pleasure as he pumps Ross full of his boys. It is an incredibly strong flood as Ross feels it moving up into his intestines. The Arabian beast is pouring sweat all over his partner as he feels his balls filling up again after finishing the first round and continues to fuck him. “I have to cum in you again Ross. I can tell that all of this is about to end, and I want to feel as much pleasure as possible.” “Mmm...I have no problem with this Mo. Fill me with as much of your seed as you want.” As he feels another volcano erupting inside his huge white partner, they can both feel themselves starting to shrink as the smoke finally dissipates. Despite the obvious size changes, the two men don’t move hardly at all. Mo finally pulls out of Ross after a few minutes and crawls over to lay beside him. He looks over at his partner with a very serious look, which gets an immediate response from Ross. “What? What is it hunk?” “I don’t want you to leave Ross. This has been one of the best nights of my life.” “Wow, really?” “Absolutely. Now let’s do something that might be a little fun too.” He gets up and grabs his box full of piercings. “Want to help me put some of these in?” “Oh, fuck yeah. This should be interesting.” Over the next few minutes, Ross helps Mo put another Prince Albert inside the base of his junk. (After cleaning it up from being used as a cum machine) as well as inserting two new nipple piercings. Ross jokes that it can be difficult to find them on his furry chest. “You are not wrong bud. I really should work out a lot more or just shave the fur.” “Don’t you fucking dare touch that glorious pelt. You are a wolfy and that will never change.” Mo grabs him and kisses him passionately. “You get me Ross. You find me hot even though I am not a huge beast when the smoke clears. After tonight, I find you incredibly attractive and want to get to know you more than ever.” “Aww, thank you so much Mo.” “You don’t have to call me that anymore. Call me wolfbeast if you prefer.” “OH FUCK! I absolutely love that!” “Mmmhmm, so do I Ross. Now...let’s go to bed. You are not leaving me tonight.” “Uhh okay. I guess I don’t have a choice.” “You absolutely don’t. I think you should go on a delivery with me soon. It would be a way for us to get to know each other much better.” “I will absolutely considerate it.” Mo laughs as he pulls Ross down onto bed with him again. He holds him tightly against his chest and whispers, “I think we should grow again during one of my deliveries. My exhibitionist side is really going crazy in my mind, and I want us to be the center of attention.” Ross isn’t entirely sure about it, but he figures that he won’t care about it once he is in full blown growth mode. “Sounds pretty hot, we should try that.” Both men can feel their cocks getting hard again as they both kiss. Mo leans over and acts like he is going to bite his partner’s neck again, which makes Ross moan softly. He then looks at his beefy partner’s face and smiles before saying something that surprises his white friend. “You need to see if Bluke has some secret stash somewhere for his magic box. You know...a stash that might...mmm...fuck...turn us into actual creatures.” Ross’s pupils dilate as he says this. He then smiles at Mohammed. “I would do this for you wolfbeast. The thought of not only growing you and turning you into an actual werewolf is...oh gawd...absolute heaven.” Mo smiles at him and then starts to scratch at Ross’s skin. The two men are now clearly showing that they both interested in this idea. The Arab is loving how much his partner is turned on by it. He can see his cock leaking and wants him to spill his seed without any help. He gets up and walks over to a corner where he is hiding something. “Ohh fuck bud...I can feel it starting...I am growing claws.” He quickly puts form-fitting claws on his hands and shows them to Ross. “Oh shit, what is happening to my cock...its...ITS...changing.” He then strokes his cock for a few seconds and slides a wolf’s knot over top of it. Ross can feel his balls twitching as his middle eastern partner sees him humping the air on the bed. “It feels so fucking...ahh...the crunching...” He now puts something over top of his head. It is a furry wolf’s mask, and it is very lifelike. Ross moans in absolute pleasure staring up at him. His cock now getting ready to erupt. “I...uhh...I want you to transform so much...wolfbeast.” “YEAH BUD! Cum for your wolf daddy. I know you want me to become the alpha wolf that I was born to be.” Ross yells in pleasure as he starts to spray cum everywhere. Mo pulls his wolf mask off and runs over to start getting showered again in cum. He laughs as his face and beard get a nice coating as he slowly moves down on him. He sighs feeling the rest of Ross’s load down his throat. He finishes a few moments later. “Ahh, so fucking tasty Ross. I won’t have to eat anything for several hours now. Let’s finally get some sleep.” He moves back up to where his partner is, and they both doze off. When the next morning arrives, Ross tells him goodbye and leaves to go back home. Before he starts his new shift, Mohammed calls up Lucas and asks him about what other items he may have for his magic box. That will be a conversation for another day.

No one was quite sure who started the Alpha Alpha Alpha fraternity. It kind of came up out of nowhere without a clear origin or history on the outskirts of the Groff College campus, its members taking up residence in a kind of run down fixer upper type three story house. Marcus wasn't even sure if the college recognized it as an actual fraternity because there were never any advertisements during rush week, but that didn't stop Alpha Alpha Alpha from making waves on campus. You could spot any of the brothers from damn near a mile off. Because they were fucking huge. Each frat brother was a sculpted mound of muscular perfection. To say each one was jacked would have been a tremendous understatement. Each man had some insane muscle definition that would make any man jealous. Marcus himself had a good build being a mountain biking enthusiast, but the muscle bros of Alpha Alpha Alpha took everything he had and made it look tiny. With just a little polish each one could easily pass for a competitive bodybuilder if that was what their true aspiration was, and these were just college guys mind you. It was impossible to understand how the fuck they looked like that outside of occupying most of their time at the campus gym where it seemed like each frat brother worked out seven days a week. There was always at last one brother working out at any given but during prime hours the entire student body got to ogle and marvel at the display of walking beefcake men in peak physical form. There was one particularly large guy, which is kind of an absurd term to apply because they were all large, that Marcus would watch every time he could get the chance too. His name was Thor which was fitting because he could easily give Chris Hemsworth a run for his money. It was always a sight seeing the muscles in his body ripple as he did squats with at least five times the weight of his own PR. The way he raised and lowered the immense weight was fucking hot and, no lie, it sometimes gave Marcus a stiffy that had to be taken care of in the shower room afterwards. That kind of shit was happening a lot in the past couple months and it wasn't easy trying to figure out why. It didn't really feel weird to get erect while watching these guys lift, hell it kind of felt natural in a sense, but it was odd having the urges to seek them out on campus and catch more glimpses whenever the occasion presented itself. What was kind of strange was watching how quickly a new pledge would become a walking muscular god. Marcus knew this one freshman named Richy who became a pledge the second he heard about the frat. He was a kind of a nerdy skinny red head kid that Marcus' got to know his first week of school during the social events. The kind of dude who might wear a pocket protector during bio lab or something. He was a total dweeb when they first met but after six months of pledging at Alpha Alpha Alpha, Richy had easily gained fifty pounds of muscle! The dude turned himself into a fucking fitness model with broad shoulders and toned abs that Marcus would stare at like he was a horny teenager. It didn't seem physically possible that he would have bulked up to that extent so fast without juicing up, and maybe he was, but it didn't seem to make sense. Richy was one of the smaller members of the frat but he still had lots of beef on his frame that just didn't seem possible to do in under six months. The whole scenario made no sense but that didn't stop the frat from getting pledges left and right. Richy still seemed friendly enough and still recognized him on campus when they saw one another in passing. He could swear that he smiled when he noticed Marcus checking him out. What shocked Marcus the most about the former dweeb's transformation was his sexual prowess, not that he had the chance of banging Richy himself, he could only dream of that shit, but because of Richy's sudden desire to bone anyone that breathed. Turned out the little red headed nerdy virgin was now a fucking stud with a big donkey dong between his legs. Yeah, Richy had an eight-inch pecker swinging between his newly toned legs and was apparently good at using it too. That had to be the benefits of the cocktails or whatever shit the frat members were getting plied up on to look like super studs. And it was legit fucking eight inches of dick. Marcus stole a glance once in the showers after a workout when Richy was waiting for the next stall to free up. Even in repose it was just dangling there like a meat lollipop. What the fuck did those guys eat to get those sorts of huge proportions? Was it some steroids concoction, a shot of HGH, maybe a batch of an experimental drugs... fuck, whatever it was they were really putting it to use as far as making their new members more hulking and muscular. The thing is... the thought of growing muscle like that kind of sounded... nice. Marcus always enjoyed going to the gym but he wouldn't really consider himself a gym rat or anything and his work outs were all kind of routine. The thing is the brothers in Alpha Alpha Alpha looked and had bodies of fitness models, that wasn't an overstatement or over blown hyperbolic description, those frat meatheads did legitimately look like their bodies were photoshopped. All he wanted was a piece of the pie, something that could help him put on some muscle and feel the sort of hard rock definition that all those Greek behemoths were rocking. It would do wonders for his dating life and it would look good having muscle instead of fat on his body when he was vacationing on summer break. So one faithful day Marcus saw Richie and Thor taking turns spotting each other during leg day and he figured if he could somehow slip by and strike a conversation, talk to them, maybe there'd be a chance they'd tell him what was actually going on. Before he could casually slide into their vicinity the two studs had left for the showers. Without much to lose, and with only his curiosity pushing him on, Marcus decided to follow after them and try and snoop on their conversations, or maybe even spy through the window at what they looked like soaped up in the shower. So off he went hoping his hunch wouldn't end up blowing up in his face. Marcus crept into the locker room and stood just outside the hallway to the showers were he heard the voices of the two studs. "Man, you were really hammering away at that weight. Nice job today bro." Thor boomed and Richy replied "Yeah I finally think I might be catching up to you dude. That set was no joke, but I didn't even feel a drop in strength till the fifth set. I used to really struggle with that weight." Thor nodded and casually undressed, slipping out of his tank and basketball shorts. The naked muscled behemoth casually stretched a bit before sauntering into the nearest shower stall in a way that told Marcus he was absolutely showing off for the red head. The blonde's body looked ridiculously well sculpted with a fat cock to boot. His massive torso was perfectly proportionate to the bulky muscles that topped out his biceps, shoulder caps, lats, glutes, quadriceps, calves, the whole fucking works. Every single inch looked to be corded and cut muscle that made the blonde guy's ass so bouncy and firm, Marcus had a real hard time prying his eyes away as the dude rubbed soap all over that thickly muscled frame. The guy's package, heavy and low hung with huge testicles, had him outright gawping. What the fuck had he been eating to get that large. Jesus he was huge. Ten fucking inches. Soft. "You about done checking out my ass Richy, or should I do another flex?" "Fuck yea bro!" Richy blushed, fumbling over himself to get to the larger jock and placed his hands right atop the jock's round mounds of bubbly beefy muscle. "Fuck you're so firm. Dude I love your ass so fucking much. Do a pose bro." Richy quickly backed away with his penis quickly reaching full erect height as he watched the giant blond hulk get back under the shower, raise up his leg and stick out his ass so the muscles popped up beautifully. Marcus was just frozen watching the spectacle, his penis aching at the thought of feeling how hard and muscular the blonde was there. Richy grabbed two big handfuls and tugged the cheeks apart, the water trailing down between the blonde's huge, thick, round ass. Slowly, Thor bent over and spread his hands against the wall, giving Richy (and unknowingly Marcus) a display of his enormous back and shoulder muscles, as well as his colossal bulging deltoids and thick, long muscular arms. The sexy bulging traps rose, and fell, with his steady breathing and arms flexed hard as he braced himself, showing thick veins running over the peaks. Richy simply couldn't stop staring at all that, he was like a dog salivating in front of a steak. Thor’s cock was pumping up with each beat of his heart as well, working the flaccid rod to a half erect state. Richy on the other hand was fully erect, his body almost humming with tension. All he could focus on were Thor's thick muscular buttocks, each one seemingly perfectly balanced on his spread legs and lightly swaying when he wiggled them, a slight bounce accompanying the motion. With both hands gripping tightly, the studly ginger placed the tip of his throbbing cock at the firm ass of his frat bro. “Watching you lift got me fucking hard, man. I worked my ass with those squats to get ready for this man. I know you want to fuck me, Richy. That cock looks like it’s hard as steel and ready to go. C’mon man, plow my hole. Fuckin’ give it to me, bro.” With no further preamble, the formerly nerdy redhead eagerly slid forward with his throbbing cock clutched firmly in one fist, pressing the head of his slick pole into his frat buddy's tight anus. Thor grunted appreciatively at the welcome feeling of fullness his friend's thick meat was giving his huge hard body, clamping his anal walls tight around it. “Oh god. Fuck. Holy shit. You’re so tight, man. Squeezing my cock fucking HARD, man. You’re so fucking hot man, making me so hard. Your huge fucking body is so sexy, so strong. God your so fucking big, man.” Richy leaned forward and pressed his body against the hulking blonde underneath him, his big arms encircling the muscle stud’s torso and feeling up his huge muscles. He caressed each bulging slab of meat he could get his hands on and squeezed everywhere he could, especially the blonde’s sensitive nipples. Thor moaned heavily, leaning his head back and letting his long golden locks shower his hard back. He grunted as he relished the stimulation he was getting from his frat bros delicious dick filling him. The feeling of the hard cock filling him was intense and erotic. He loved the sensation of being penetrated and the blonde god leaned back into Richy's thrusts, driving the smaller man to directly slam into his prostate. Richy gasped in disbelief as the angle of his strokes was forcibly changed but rose to the challenge and stood on his tiptoes to push his rock-hard meat all the way in, balls deep. The intense fucking began in earnest, their sweaty, muscled bodies slapping together loudly, echoing throughout the small shower room. "Yeah man," The huge blonde jock encouraged, bucking his hips backwards and forwards with increasing desperation, "Fuck my huge ass. I know you're close bro. Come on, give it to me man. Fill me up!" The combination of Richy’s hands on his massive muscles, a strong cock pounding his prostate and the hot and sweaty friction of the fuck sent the blonde over the edge and Thor roared out as his seed burst from the tip of his fat meat, covering the wall before him with over a dozen voluminous volleys of his fertile spunk. Feeling his bro’s anus clench and spasm around his hard meat set Richy off and with one last deep thrust he went as far as he could, clutching his hips hard around the blond giant and released his cum deep up the jock's anus. "GODDD YEEAAAAHH!!" Richy exclaimed, his hips jerking through his orgasm as the blissful euphoria of sexual satisfaction rippled throughout his studly physique. Marcus felt a ping of jealousy as he saw the look of unimaginable pleasure that adorned Richy's handsome face as he shot his hot virile semen deep into Thor’s ass. He unleashed so much hot jizz that it began seeping out of Thor's well-plowed anal passage and down the brute's muscular thighs, leaving a thick pool on the bottom of the shower. But just as Marcus thought they were finished; Richy began to moan. The smaller ginger was obviously feeling a newfound source of bliss as his hands were roaming all over his body, groping and squeezing his muscles. Richy's looked like he was bouncing his pecs, thickening his already large chest up and as his pecs popped out in stark relief. His arms seemed to be getting bulkier as well, filling out his body nicely. His entire torso seemed to have gotten harder and more chiseled, becoming a lot thicker than it ever was before. The muscles in his abs rippled and shifted and became more prominent and then his waist tightened up to complete the hot look of an Adonis. His ass plumped outward with each thrust of his hips and the legs keeping him steady swelled and rippled with new cords of muscle. Marcus stared in slack jawed disbelief. This wasn't a trick, or someone pranking him or some other bullshit. That sexy little dweeb had just had his muscles swell and grow after dumping his hot load into some other dudes ass. What the fuck was he looking at? It made no sense. Yet the more Marcus watched his former friend play with his growing muscular form and worship himself, the hotter he felt. Seeing those muscles swell in the blink of an eye and seeing Richy’s body get even bigger with rapidly growing slabs of beef made his mind start thinking of what it would feel like to grow his own muscles. It looked amazing, it was probably the hottest sight he had seen, and his body was heating up the more he watched the ginger transform. Richy, still moaning, slowly removed cock from Thor’s tight hole and Marcus’ jaw hit the floor when he noticed. Richy's dick was bigger, longer, harder, and covered in throbbing veins. It looked like it had added almost another solid half-inch of girth and at least one inch in length. Now his semi-limp member swung like a salami, looking about nine inches in length with a sizeable girth that would match the average mans wrist. Thor didn't seem surprised and only grinned back as the shorter man continued to feel himself up and moan like a bitch in heat. “You’re a fucking stud now, Richy. You’re bigger, stronger, more pumped , and an even better fuck. Shit man, you look like you’re about to unleash the beast all over again.” Thor chuckled as Richy slowly came down from his high and held the man’s gaze, his cock still throbbing with need. "Yeah man. Wow it feels fucking incredible. I feel so damn sexy dude, like I could lift for hours. Fuck for days. I'm fucking hot as shit bro. Is this what you feel all the time?" Thor only grinned in response. The gargantuan blonde left his muscled redheaded frat brother to adjust to his new body. Stepping out of the shower the blonde's fat member swung between his powerful thighs and his sculpted ass bobbed with each step as he strutted out of the shower. Without thinking , Marcus tore his eyes away from the studly ginger and quickly ducked down into a private changing stall to avoid being seen. He watched Thor drying his statuesque body with a towel, grinning his stupid sexy blonde grin in the reflection as he rubbed down his swollen muscles. They hadn't seemed to change, the same thickness, the same sharp chiseling of each muscle group. It was Richy that had ballooned up with sexy new muscles, but Thor seemed to have enjoyed it all the same. As the stud finished toweling himself off and dressing from his locker, he suddenly stopped with his back to Marcus. "I know you want it. I wanted it too. Come visit us at the house and we'll open the door to your new life." The muscular blonde spoke loud enough that there was no doubt his words were directed toward him. Without a moment's delay he was walking out the door whistling and without a backwards glance. *** More parts in the works as I finish editing them. I'm really shit at editing so it might take some time. If there are any glaring grammatical errors please point them out and i'll fix them quick. Hope you all enjoyed.

They are ferocious. They are powerful. They are rulers. They are THE ALPHAS! Three horny alphas compete for the same territory. There can only be ONE alpha, after all! But when an ancient evil comes for them, they gotta join forces (and their cocks) to defeat it. A wolf will do what it takes to defend its territory, even if it means matting with the competition. ...and the three became one, and one became three...

“Leave me alone, Ryan,” Megan said, pushing past her ex-boyfriend, "I know you cheated, asshole. Were you too drunk to realize my friends were there watching you? Do you have any idea how humiliating it is to find out your boyfriend cheated on you from your friends?" It had been weeks since she found out Ryan had slept around and dumped him, but Ryan wouldn't give up on her. It was easy to see why he was so interested. Many would have agreed that Megan was the most beautiful girl at her college. She wore her silky soft brown hair down just past her shoulder, and the lighter streaks of blonde were natural highlights that the sun seemed to bring out when the day was bright. Her eyes were light, grey with the palest hint of green and blue, and of course, she had learned long ago, with her gaggle of girlfriends, to always keep her makeup “on point” with teased out eyelashes, perfectly-plucked brows, and flattering lip gloss. “We’re not dating anymore,” Megan said. She continued to walk, wondering what she would do if he grabbed her wrist. Would she scream? Strike him? Rip her arm away? But instead, he walked ahead of her and hovered in front, walking sideways while he talked. “You think I don’t know what you’re doing? Trying to make me look like a punk?” Ryan changed tactic, going on the offensive. "YOU cheated asshole," Megan thought. She said nothing. She gritted her teeth, and couldn’t resist adding one more coda as she pushed past him. “I know you loved this dick, bitch! You'll be back!” Ryan yelled after her. Megan's face flushed, but she didn’t give him the satisfaction of replying. She already heard that Ryan had been hooking up with Yvonne, a cheerleader-come-influencer who Megan couldn't stand. That slut had slept with at least half of the football team, and didn't seem to have any problem with Ryan's cheating. As she turned the corner and walked along the shaded path in front of her dorm, she felt rage where previously would have been sobbing confusion. She was sick of Ryan. Everything about him. And… she needed release. As soon as she got to her room she threw her stuff down and flopped on the bed. She screamed into her pillow in frustration. "What did I do to deserve this?" she thought to herself. In a rage, she texted her friend Lisa. Lisa was 5'5" and voluptuous. Her breasts were large double DD's and her ass was fat and round. Amazingly she had a tiny waist, giving her the proportions of a porn star. Her long luxurious black hair stretched down the middle of her back. When the two of them used to go out together, they turned heads wherever they went. But it had been a few weeks since Megan had seen her; evidently her newest boyfriend was taking up a lot of her time. “Fucking Ryan won't leave me the fuck alone!” Megan texted. “Ugh asshole,” her friend agreed. "Glad you dumped his cheating ass." "I know, but now I'm so pissed I feel like I just need to get off all the time." Megan complained. “Oh I know what you mean Want my help?” “Haha you wanna come fuck my brains out?” Megan said, growing more confident. "Something like that Hang tight, I'll be over in a bit." Megan laid back on her bed and tried to take her mind off Ryan. She pulled off her clothes and grabbed an oversized tshirt. Quickly, she wiped the tears from her face and re-applied her makeup. She wasn't sure what Lisa meant, but knowing her, she probably was going to try and drag her out to to the club to get her mind off of things. Less than an hour later, there was a knock at the door. When Megan opened it, her jaw dropped. Lisa was dressed like a complete slut. She wore a tiny strapless pink dress that was virtually sheer. Underneath her pink thong was clearly visible against her tan skin, the only piece of underwear that she had on. Her ample breasts were practically falling out, her nipples partially covered. The two inch-platforms heels she wore pushed her large ass out even further. But behind her was what rendered Megan speechless. He had the look of a Greek statue and the countenance of one as well. The man was at least 6’4” tall and probably 300 pounds of ripped beef, muscles on top of muscles. Thick thighs, huge pecs, massive calves and biceps. He followed Lisa into the room. Megan was struck all at once at how enormous a man he was. He nearly had to duck under the door frame just to get into the room. His tee-shirt was climbing to the rippling muscles of his upper body like a second skin. Below, he was wearing a pair of skin-tight jeans that hugged his powerful glutes and thighs like a second skin, a massive tube-shaped bulge extending down one thigh. Standing tall, her head only came up to his chest. "Megan! I'm so sorry about Ryan!" Lisa exclaimed, kissing her and wrapping her up in a tight embrace. Whispering in her ear, she said, "I brought someone for you to meet." She let Megan go and stepped back to the man, wrapping an arm around his. "This is Aaron, my new man. Aaron, meet Megan." "Pleasure," the man's voice was deep and soothing. Megan swooned has he extended his hand. "I explained your situation and I thought maybe my boyfriend could help you out." Lisa said with a smile. "You mean..." Megan trailed off, taken aback. She thought Lisa was gonna bring over some porn and maybe a strapon, not another guy! “It's okay babe, we're both good with it! This is awkward, I know- but I'm happy to share!" Lisa's enthusiasm was surprising. “Well,” Megan said. She nibbled her bottom lip as she looked at his crotch. She could see a big, folded length of meat inside his jeans. "Holy shit," she thought to herself, "that can't be real!" She took a deep breath and spoke. “My ex-boyfriend, he’s… the worst. He’s been tormenting me for months.” “He’s harrassing you, huh?” Aaron offered, shaking his head. “Asshole.” “He’s… a lot worse than that, even,” Megan agreed. She clenched her hands and blurted, “I want you to fuck me. I won’t lie - this is kinda just… something I need. To deal with him. So, if you’re okay with that… we’re good.” Aaron looked at his girlfriend and they nodded at each other. “We're good.” he said. “No hangups, no misunderstandings. Whatever you need.” "Yay!" Lisa exclaimed. "I knew you guys would get along." She grabbed both of their hands and led the three of them to Megan's bed. Aaron sat down on the edge, Megan and Lisa on either side of him, their faces were in identical expressions of anticipation. They ran their hands over his tee-shirt, feeling the rack of powerful muscles beneath, making low moaning noises as they felt his physique. Aaron pulled Lisa's head in and extended his tongue; his beautiful girlfriend started to suck it without a second thought, taking it into her mouth, letting Aaron explore her as her lips mashed against his. Then, he repeated the act with Megan, letting her fellate his tongue and make out deeply with him, filling the room with the sounds of her smacking, wet lips. Aaron went back and forth between the two as they stroked and squeezed his cock; when they weren’t sucking on his tongue, they kissed and worshiped his neck. Eventually he stripped off his tee-shirt and tossed it aside, revealing his powerfully-muscled chest. The women followed suit, removing their tops and exposing their ample endowments to him. He took what he wanted - squeezing, pinching, and sucking at their tits as much as he liked, making them squirm with pleasure… and all the while, they never stopped rubbing his crotch. “Take it out,” he ordered. Lisa smiled and guided Megan’s hand to his waistband. They started to slowly side it down together. Megan’s eyes went wide as they tugged and inch after inch of arm-thick shaft emerged. So many, so virile. They could smell his maleness, it seemed to radiate out from his cock in a dizzying wave. “Oh my fuckin’ gawd!” Megan gasped. “It’s so big!” she whispered. “It’s… bigger than anything I’ve ever imagined!” His shaft was so massive and thick, she could barely get two hands around it, let alone one. And no matter how much she pulled on the elastic waistband of his sweats, more seemed to emerge. “Goddamn… how much bigger?” Megan moaned. Her eyes were fixated on the enormous, vein-choked shaft. Aaron and Lisa laughed at Megan’s cock shock. They finally pulled down far enough to bring the whole hardening shaft up and into the light. It sprang out with virile force, bouncing upward. Aaron grunted with relief as his meat hit the open air and bobbed between the two beauties. It was gargantuan in size, sixteen inches long with a thick shaft, and an aesthetically perfect, bulging glans. “What do you think?” Aaron asked. He had a confident twinkle in his eye. “It’s so fuckin’ big,” Megan gasped. "Ooh yeah, you're gonna fucking love it!" laughed Lisa. Turning to Aaron, she said, "And this girl right here is about to become your new little slut. I've been waiting to find another whore for you babe." Aaron moved his dick toward Megan’s mouth, and she uttered a gasp before pressing her lips up against the glans, pursing her lips, rubbing them all over that knob, smearing his pre-cum all over. Lisa gave an envious coo and her hand slid between her legs. Her fingers began to work, rubbing her clit, as Aaron's hand reached out and took hold of her head. “Get down there, babe,” he ordered. “Suck my balls. Get a load ready for her.” Lisa arched her back and thrust her round, full ass up into the air, spreading her knees, ducking her head down and extending her tongue to lick Aaron's heavy nutsack. She began to run her lips over his left testicle at the same time Megan sealed her lips around Aaron's knob and darted her tongue into his pisshole. "Wait," Megan said, taking a breath. Aaron and Lisa looked at her quizzically. Megan smiled wickedly. “Let’s film this,” she purred. “Let’s really go wild.” "Anything for you baby," Aaron said with a smile. Lisa laughed and grabbed Megan's phone from the nightstand. She framed her face in the recording and Megan looked up at her while stroking Aaron's cock just inches from her face. “Hello, Ryan,” she said, and the contempt in her voice was clear. “Since you’re not man enough to fulfill my needs in any way, I’ve got a new guy here who wants to help me out!” She purred and smeared her lips on Aaron's cocktip. “Fuck! It was always so easy to fit your tiny dick in my mouth, Ryan - even when you begged me pathetically for oral sex, I didn’t mind because I could swallow your whole cock and barely feel a thing!” She leaned over and licked around the tip of Aaron's monstrously fat cock, then nuzzled her cheek against it and let it flop on her face, the shaft running from chin to hairline, moaning a hot breath into the underside. “Look how amazing this cock is… it make you look like such a little bitch.” "You like this meat, girl?" Aaron asked Megan in his deep voice. "You wanna become my cock slut too?" "Yes, please," Megan replied slapping the full weight of the cock on her tongue and staring deeply, submissively, into his eyes. He had her completely. He lifted Megan from the bed effortlessly. His strong arms easily held in the air for a minute, as he moved her body up and down his 16" shaft. Megan shuddered in pleasure and excitement. After he firmly placed her on her knees, she slowly began to stretch her lips around the massive cock. She looked directly at the phone and moaned. She slowly pulled her mouth off his soaking wet cock. "I want this fucking dick, bitch, and there's nothing you can do to stop me," she said rubbing his long shaft. "I'm his little slut now." "You got a nice girl here. And man, does she love to slurp all up on my dick," Aaron laughed, joining in. Lisa laughed, forcing Aaron's cock back into Megan's mouth. "That's right you little slut," Lisa said, "He's your master now." Megan began to suck Aaron's massive cock again, with her eyes wide open in disbelief. She could hardly believe that she was sucking on that monster cock. Deep guttural moans emanated from her throat. Lisa grabbed Megan's head and forced it down the massive shaft. Another inch slid in her throat. Megan's spit began to stream down to his balls. Then Megan began to gag and choke. Lisa pulled her off Aaron's dick as she coughed up huge amounts of saliva. Megan stammered, with eyes watering, "God your cock is so big! I can barely fit it down my—" She was cut off as Lisa slammed her head back onto Aaron's dick. Megan soon got the picture and began for face-fuck herself. Each time she smashed Aaron's dick into the back her throat she let out a deep, but brief gasping moan. "Damn, look at her go!" Lisa cheered. "She loves this shit." Lisa grabbed the base of the shaft and held it still as Megan thrust her mouth all over it. "Oh fuck, please let me have that dick, master," Megan whimpered submissively. "I've been a good slut...sucking your beautiful cock. Please sir!" "Not yet slut, you gotta show me how much you want this dick, you hear me," he replied. "Mm-hmm," she said, her mouth already jammed down his shaft. Lisa reached down and began rubbing Megan's pussy, bringing on a violent orgasm. As she came, she pulled her mouth away, screaming in pleasure. Lisa grabbed his dick and began forcing it back in Megan's open mouth. For more than ten minutes this went on. At times, Aaron would thrust his cock into her mouth, forcing it deeper and causing her to gag even more. Megan began letting out low guttural moaning noises. She was climaxing in waves while she slurped on Aaron's dick. Lisa began stroking his dick when ever he pulled it out. Lisa and Aaron continued to talk dirty to Megan, calling her a "stupid whore" and a "dirty cock slut." "Suck that cock you little slut," said Lisa as she slapped Megan's ass. "This is what you wanted, bitch? A big fat cock to gag on." "Mm-hmm," she moaned, his cock deep in throat. Behind the camera, Lisa couldn't help her horniness. She fingered herself as she watched her man face fuck her friend. She passed the phone to Aaron and sat on the floor behind Megan, legs spread wide. The video framed the two of them perfectly. She was screaming out obscenities as the fingered herself. "Cum for us babe, paint us with your fucking load. I can't wait for you to pulverize this whore with that massive cock! Ruin her for anyone else. We're both yours baby! Imagine fucking the two of us every day and every night while her dumb ex watches." She screamed out, lost in her own daydream. Aaron grabbed Megan by her hair and began humping his hips. He forced his bulbous head in and out. He began to hump her mouth more rapidly. Finally he let go. Megan moaned as she felt a hot blast emptying straight into her stomach unimpeded. Then cum squirted past her lips in every direction. Aaron pulled her off his cock with a loud "Pop". Megan saw the thick head expand before spraying load after huge load of thick, sticky cum all over her cheeks, nose, eye, forehead, chin, lips, and even one thick glob into her dark hair. Several thick ribbons shot straight into her mouth, coating her tongue in his pearly seed, before Aaron aimed his cock at her chest and pumped three huge ropes of cum onto Megan's heaving naked tits, one of which slowly oozed down over her erect nipples before immediately shoving his cock towards her open mouth. Megan clamped her lips around his thick shaft as she grabbed Aaron's dick and eagerly began jacking his cock into her mouth. She groaned appreciatively as she slowly bobbed her head up and down the first few inches of Aaron's hard cock, sucking his cum from his dick as Aaron began to pump even more thick seed into her mouth. "Mmmmmph!" Megan moaned around Aaron's thick cock with as much enjoyment as Aaron was obviously having watching her swallow his heavy load, as blast after huge thick blast pumped hotly into her mouth. Megan felt a bolt of horniness rush through her as she watched Aaron film her as she enthusiastically swallowed every drop that he gave her. However as she felt his hips jerk, which erotically pumped his thick cock between her lips, Megan knew that Lisa's boyfriend had finally finished cumming. And so, staring deep into his eyes she stopped swallowing and parted her lips in a seductive smile, then, leaning her head back a little so that only the first two inches of Aaron's big dick remained between her soft lips, the head resting tantalizingly on her tongue, Megan smiled for the camera as three final huge spurts of his cum pumped thickly across her tongue and into her waiting mouth before his cock finally stopped erupting. "Mmm! I fucking love your cum," she said staring into Aaron's eyes. "It tastes so good! Way better than that pindicked loser." "Holy shit baby," Lisa said to Aaron. "You're so fucking incredible." She wrapped herself around Megan and licked her boyfriend's cum off of her tits. "Do you always cum that much?" Megan asked with a smile. Aaron just smiled in response, stroking his still hard beast at the sight of the two cum-covered beauties at his feet. "That's nothing, he usually cums twice as much when he fucks me than when I blow him." Lisa said proudly and Megan's eyes widened in amazement, "So just think how much cum he's gonna pump into you now." "Oh fuck," Megan cried out, feeling her pussy squirt at the thought. "Give me that big dick! Please, I fucking love it, master." Aaron laughed and handed the phone to Lisa. He pulled Megan up onto the bed, positioning her above his cock with ease. Megan's breath caught in her throat as she felt the knob against her entrance. It felt so impossibly huge, she could hardly imagine it being able to fit into her. But as much as she feared the pain, her desire to experience the immense pleasure drove her on. She looked down, casting her gaze through the valley between her big tits, and saw the ungodly monster poised to spear into her. But the view was suddenly cut off by a curtain of black hair. Following it, Lisa's familiar face hovered over her own head, a warm smile on her features as she looked into her friend's eyes. “Don't worry. Just relax.” she whispered softly, soothingly, as she pressed her lips to Megan's, the two girls tenderly kissing. When the two pulled apart, Megan looked Aaron in the eyes as she began to speak. “Do it. I need you to take me, to fill me, to stuff that giant fucking monster cock into me. I need you. Nothing else will be able to satisfy me after watching that. I need you to stretch me, ruin me, wreck my naughty little pussy until I can never feel a lesser man inside me ever again! Reshape me into your personal fucktoy, make me your private slut! I need it! I need you! I need to be yours!” She moaned out, her plea growing in intensity as she continued to speak. Aaron began to slide his massive shaft into her tight pussy. It was so wet and worked in with surprising ease. Aaron took his time working his many inches into her. With each inch that disappeared in her Megan let out a loud moan. Finally, he lifted her up almost all the way off and dropped Megan onto his huge dick, catching her as her pussy slapped on his balls. “Oooh, god, it's so fucking big. So thick, so long... Ohh, it's as deep as I've even felt it, but so fucking THICK! Ohh, it hurts, but I love it, I love how it stretches me...” Megan screamed on the top her lungs. Aaron corkscrewed Megan around his massive cock so she was facing Lisa and Megan's phone. Lisa centered the video on Megan's bouncing torso, Aaron's muscular arms flexing as they began to pump her up and down his rod like a fleshlight. Megan fondled her boobs as she rode Aaron, squeezing her nipples as she moaned in pleasure. The outline of Aaron's cock stretched Megan's toned belly, all the way from her pussy to her sternum. She laid back against Aaron and began to ride him, slamming herself up and down. “God, your cock... it's the biggest! The fattest! The longest! The hardest! It's the best cock! The perfect cock!” She was screaming out her praise by the end, her hips rolling down onto his fat shaft. After ten minutes of riding, Megan began to struggle, her energy sapped by the intensity of the sensations she was feeling. Sensing this, Aaron stood up, Megan firmly impaled on his rod, and laid her onto the bed. Lisa gripped Megan's legs and held her wide opened as Aaron began to smash his huge dick in and out of Megan's soaking wet pussy as hard as he could. Megan writhed in shock, orgasming violently once again. “You like that, slut? Like it when I stuff your fucking womb?” He growled, once more grinding his hips forward. Megan's mouth opened immediately, the words pouring forth with hardly a thought. “YEEESSS! Oh, god, yes! It feels so fucking good! I'm so full of your cock! The best cock! The perfect cock! The perfect MAN! Ohhh, fuck me, fuck every inch of me, fuck me like nobody else ever can! I'm a slut for your cock, your personal slut! You made me your slut, made me a slave to your cock! I'll never fuck anyone else! I'd never be able to fucking feel them! Your perfect cock spoiled me! Ohh, nothing can compare! Nothing goes so deep, stretches me so wide, feels so hot! FUCK ME WITH YOUR PERFECT COCK!” she screamed out. "Yeah Aaron, destroy this slut, pulverize her pussy, Megan doesn't my boyfriend have the best monster cock in the world? " Lisa said leaning down and sucking on Megan's tits as they both kneaded the incredibly soft flesh. "Oh my god, So much cock! This is insane I've never felt so stuffed!" Megan wailed. Megan writhed and squirmed as Aaron picked up the pace working his giant cock faster and harder, bottoming out in the overstimulated beauty. Megan started to cream all over the bottom third of the cock. She threw her head back as she came all over the giant beast pulverizing her. "Oh god baby you're going to break me....! Oh fuck yes fuck yes fuck yea....! I'm yours! Break me! Oh god damn fuck that pussy...! Don't stop...!" Aaron let out a long, low groan as his massive balls began to tighten. “Oh, Megan, here it comes, I’m cumming, god, take it all!” His shaft jerked once, twice inside her, then the third time it fired. A blast of molten manhood, hot and thick, flooded her. Each blast struck the back of her womb like a fire hose and she was speechless to the intense pleasure that rocked her mind. She clung to him, every muscle tight as she rode the waves of pleasuring echoing out from her rapidly-filling womb. Her clenching hole gripped so tight, and his monster was just so big, that not a drop could escape around it‘s enormous girth. Each new shot stuffed her womb beyond capacity until it began to stretch and bulge, her smooth, flat belly swelling out until finally his climax was over. When he was finished she collapsed back to the bed beneath him, panting heavily, her body coated in a glistening sheen of sweat. Her breasts heaved with her heavy breathing, wobbling softly at each end of their movements. Aaron lifted himself up, kneeling now, their bodies still intimately connected at the hips. His own body glistened with sweat as well, a shimmering coat that made his every rippling muscle pop out. "He's your master now too babe, your pussy will never feel Ryan's little bitch cock again. You look so fucking hot taking that big monster cock up your tight little pussy!" Lisa moaned as she came from watching her boyfriend breed her friend. "Ready for more?" Aaron growled. Megan's eyes widened as she felt Aaron flex his still hard beast inside her. She opened her mouth to respond but could only moan as Aaron began to pull back and slammed forward again. His blunt monster pounded into her, drawing a scream of pain and lust. Again he drew back, and again he drove forward. Again and again, faster and faster. Soon his massive monster jack-hammered her, his hips a blur as he used long, swift strokes. "OH MY GOD!!!" she moaned as she looked at the massive cock that was now rocketing in and out of her gushing pussy and back to her phone, which Lisa helpfully held above her face. "Ryan, I cant believe you two are the same species." Megan moaned creaming again on the shaft as her orgasm rolled through her. "I can't resist your giant monster cock, I want you to fuck me all day every day for the rest of my life, I want to be your little fuck toy, My body is yours whenever you want to destroy me, I will literally drop whatever I'm doing whenever you want to fuck my brains out, I'm your sex slave," Megan wailed as she felt wave after wave of pleasure course through her. Her words were nearly enough to set Aaron's geyser off a third time that night, but when her pussy gripped his massive cock as she once again reached the pinnacle of pleasure, that was when it was too much to take. “Fuck, bitch, I’M CUMMING!” He roared, slamming his hips into her hard, his hands grinding their bodies together as his massive shaft throbbed and pulsed once again. Each new shot blasted into her already stuffed womb. "Spluuurrrrggt!" Lisa brought the phone close to Megan's pussy so Ryan could hear Aaron dump his load inside. A whimpering moan escaped her as his seed began to overflow her womb, forcing its way out around his monster, down through her spasming cunt and out around the base of his mighty shaft in thick rivers of white man-cream. For a moment, Megan was held in limbo - back arched, arms limp, breasts, quivering in gravity-defying perfection. She stayed in this position, cumming and groaning and gasping, for what seemed like eternity - until Aaron forcibly yanked his cock out of her. “Fuuuuuuck!” Aaron moaned. His long, fat cock slid out of Megan’s pussy with a loud pop, and a waterfall of semen poured out over the bed. No sooner had he extracted himself before the gigantic monster cock let go once again. Aaron pumped his meat as hard as he could, pointing it right at Megan's face. Lisa moaned and wrapped her body around Aaron's torso, her tits crushed against his back as she humped his muscled form. The huge streams of cum drenched Megan, burtying her in white. Each rope led seamlessly into the next volcanic eruption. Megan gasped behind closed eyes as the liquid coated her. Lisa jerked through every buck of his hips and throb of his cock, her hands joining Aaron's around his bucking dick. Even with four hands, they barely managed to cover half the length. Finally the pulses slowed and then stopped. Lisa pulled his cock up between her tits and in front of her face. She went cross eyes looking at the thick fat cock meat in front of her face and squeezed it between her big tits. Megan made a cooing noise as she wiped the cum from her eyes and rubbed the mess into her skin, making it glisten. Megan smiled and brought her hands to her belly. Her pussy was throbbing and her throat and jaw were aching. Looking around, she found the phone - it was still recording. She brought it to her face and blew the camera a cum-covered kiss. “How do you like that?” she taunted, then lowered the camera so it would have a good view of her pussy. She was stretched and gaping; with a huge creampie leaking out to soak the sheets. She propped herself up on her elbows and poised the camera against a pillow, filming her belly and her creampied, throbbing pussy mound. “You’d never even touch the sides, Ryan,” she purred. “You couldn’t get the job done so I had to find a real man to blow my back out and stir up my guts! He fucking owns me in a way you never could!” She gasped with pleasure at the freedom, the feeling of being able to say whatever she wanted to Ryan, after all his mistreatment and teasing. She shut off the recording. Everything was silent for a moment, and then everyone seemed to exhale. Aaron and Lisa fell to the bed beside her, all three of them glistening with sweat and cum. * To be continued *

This is a new story that I have been working on. Inspired by personal experience, but more on the dreamy side haha! Hope you guys enjoy it Chapter One “Is this soda vegan?” I pondered on the dumbass question this white sugar baby asked while her very vivid sugar daddy sat in oblivious ignorance to what she had just said. ‘iS sOdA VeGaN?’ “I believe it is ma’am as it is made with natural syrups and acids,” I responded sarcastically. “Ok thank you,” she side eyed me. “Of course, let me know if you guys need anything else,” I lied. I paced to the kitchen in irritation, contemplating this shit job at a high end restaurant. Dealing with the same personality of snotty rich people who constantly want to be spoon fed their entire meal every single day is soul wrenching. I mean after all, it is an all you can eat Brazilian steakhouse that caters the food to your table but I digress. Running on two hours of sleep and little to no food all because I am making ends meet with my landlord has me over the edge. Working a full day shift is not boding me well so far. Walking through the kitchen I see other coworkers experiencing my same exasperation. John downing a shot of tequila by the sink, Laura inhaling her nicotine pen by the freezer, and Reggie the head chef sautéing while wiping off the river of sweat from his forehead. I on the other hand, do not delve into substance or alcohol for personal traumatic reasons, besides the point, I need a de-stresser during a rush like this, so what do I do? Restroom stall. Take five. You have to admit the mind is cleared when the blood flows “down there”. As icky as it is especially in your workplace let alone a restaurant I needed this at the moment. So, naturally I search the web for the goods. I open the Instagram app only to find my feed flooded with bodybuilding content. OF COURSE! The competition at the downtown convention center took place a few hours ago! Like a leprechaun to a pot of gold. Now THIS is something I am addicted to. The thrill of men filed up in one line just flexing to a crowd of admirers and absolutely geeking at how massive they themselves are. Bronzed up statues of David come to life. A smile appeared on my face and my body was giddy. Every nerve in me tingled with adrenaline. Gosh I desperately needed a porn cleanse. Link to link, picture to picture, my eyes fixated on the very shredded men smiling deviously as they pull some amazing poses. Their cut muscle glazed with a dark brown tan. Each vain tightly coursing against their skin. My eyes are eventually drawn to this adonis of a man in the light-heavyweight category displayed on the event’s Instagram page. In this video, he stood at a front-relaxed pose as he breathed deeply, the crowd cheering him on. He stood before them smirking. He hit a front double bicep pose, bouncing each of his biceps whilst pursing his lips. My cock rose at attention towards the sight before me, luckily the Instagram page had tagged him. @train3rtony was his handle. The Joe Goldberg stalker in me clicked the link. I’ll be damned! As I scanned his page, on his bio he flaunted the area code he lives in with a fire emoji. Lo and behold, the same area code that I use? What the fuck? This behemoth has been roaming the same streets as I have since WHEN?! The bathroom door must’ve deafened in the background as I was in that horny trance a moment ago because in the heat of the moment, my cell phone slipped out of my hand, still on with the Instagram page opened, and slid a few feet away from the stall. “Shit!” I said. “That’s ok I got it brother,” a deep voice chuckled as I heard his steps get closer. My heart sank through my ass this could not be happening right now! From under the stall door he held my phone facing down allowing me to reach and grab it. Did he see what was on my screen? Did it land face down? “Uh, t-thank you so much sir,” I stuttered. “It’s no problem brother,” he said. The door hinges squealed as he walked out. Damnit. The moment was over. I got up and decided to quit the shit and deal with it, just two more hours left in this fucking shift. Entering back through the kitchen doors, Lana the hostess trots towards me in distress. “Daniel,” she caught her breath, ”you have another table!” “I JUST got sat down,” I complained. “I know but you’re my best server tonight and it’s only party of six,” she contested. “Fine,” I rolled my eyes and grabbed some straws and my checkbook. I walked past the spoiled bitch with her putrefying sugar daddy and they were scarfing themselves down more than what I expected. But then… My nervous system completely shut down as I look to the table that’s next to them, the table I am supposed to attend to. Sitting before me, the light-heavyweight bodybuilder I just nearly busted a load over…sitting down looking at the menu.

As always, Constructive criticism is appreciated. There might be some slight editing issues as I suck at editing. May continue in the future... Newbie Neil's heart was beating quickly as he walked through to the entrance of the gym. He had never been here before but heard from rumors around town how big and impressive the place was, as well as the people who worked here. It wasn't hard for him to guess why they were so popular; there weren't many gyms out there where you could get coached by trainers this big... or any other guy working out here either! The reception desk was manned by one of the most attractive guys he'd ever seen in person. His body was sculpted to perfection – every inch of it bulging with muscle, including his arms which looked like tree trunks wrapped in veins. His chest was covered by a tight shirt with the company logo plastered on it that clung to his body and showed off the thick ripples of each bicep and his beautifully defined pecs. The way the material hugged the contours of his abs made them look even more pronounced than normal. He stood up straight when he saw Neil approach, giving him a polite smile. "Hey man, come on it!" he greeted politely. "Um, hi," said Neil nervously. The huge man, his name tag said "Z", gave him another friendly grin. "You new to the spot?" he asked warmly. Neil felt his face flush and he instinctively looked down at the ground. Of course he would stick out like a sore thumb, he was nowhere near the size of the men who frequented this place. For a split second he thought about turning tail and running out the door. "Yeah. I'm not sure what my membership package includes yet..." replied Neil, embarrassed. "Oh yeah? Well let me show you then." Z bent over to pick something up from under the counter and Neil got a good view of the backside of the muscular stud. His ass cheeks were firm and round. They jiggled slightly under the weight of his body as he picked up whatever it was. When he turned around again Neil noticed that the front of his pants were bulged out quite noticeably. "Here ya go man!" said Z with a friendly smile. "Just fill these forms out while I grab your locker key." Neil sat down and tried his best to hide himself while filling out the form. Maybe if he went unnoticed, he might get a bit more confident at the gym. There were distractions a plenty however and soon Neil found himself staring at the men working out. The first thing that struck him was just how massive everyone was. Every single one of the guys here was clearly larger than life. Even though they were wearing baggy clothes, he could see that they all had amazing bodies underneath. Some wore shirts and shorts but others opted for t-shirts and loose fitting trousers instead. Most of the guys seemed to be lifting weights, but there were a few doing cardio too. All of them were incredibly ripped. Their muscles glistened with sweat and they moved gracefully as they exercised. Each time someone took a break to stretch out their muscles, they flexed them proudly. After finishing the paperwork, Z handed Neil a small plastic card with a number written on it. "That's your locker key bud," he explained. "We're open 24/7 so you can drop by any time! Feel free to hang out, get some reps in, and chat with some of the guys. We're here to help!" With that, Z left Neil alone. Neil, heart still aflutter, used all his determination to step onto floor and climb the stairs up to the cardio stations. He didn't want to make eye contact with anyone, especially not the beefcakes training in front of him. Instead he kept his head down, hopped on the Stairmaster, and surveyed the men below. As he did, a particularly handsome looking man caught his attention. He was tall and slender, with short dark hair, a well trimmed goatee, and piercing blue eyes. His physique screamed "bodybuilder". From the looks of things, he was working out intensely. After watching him for a moment, he realized he must be one of the trainers. Neil watched intently as he lifted heavy barbells above his head. With each rep he grunted loudly and his muscles strained against the weight. When he finally finished the set, he put the weights aside and began stretching out his shoulders and quads. A group of other big guys approached him to ask him questions about his workout routine and he happily obliged. As he talked, Neil couldn't take his eyes away from the gorgeous hunk. He had a perfect jawline, chiseled cheekbones, and perfectly formed lips. His eyebrows arched high on his forehead, framing his bright blue eyes. He looked like a literal Greek God. Neil was entranced by him. He knew that he shouldn't stare, but he couldn't seem to tear his gaze away from the muscular god. He wondered what his body looked like underneath the loose fitting clothes. He imagined the incredible musculature of the sexy trainer beneath them. What would it feel like to kiss those full lips? To run his fingers across that thick powerful chest? Would he have a cock as large Z seemed too? Neil's imagination ran wild as he watched the handsome stranger stretch and flex. Finally, he snapped out of his trance when he realized the God was looking up. For a brief second their eyes connected and Neil's heart skipped a beat. Did he notice? Was his attraction too obvious? But in an instant the connection was severed and the sculpted man continued with his workout. Neil continued to spy until he suddenly noticed that his cock was rock solid and throbbing painfully between his legs. This was completely embarrassing. Here he was, sweating his ass off in front of a bunch of strangers and he had an erection because some hot guy was working out and talking about fitness. How pathetic. "Shit," Neil muttered to himself, realizing he needed to do something about his raging boner. Without thinking twice, he jumped off the machine and headed towards the showers, conveniently putting his water bottle in front of his shorts. Once inside, Neil quickly found a shower stall and stripped down to nothing. He let the soothing water wash over him, trying to ignore his pulsing member. After washing his body thoroughly, he stepped into the steam room. Steam filled the air as he breathed deeply. His mind wandered as the heat relaxed him and he felt his cock subside. After some time Neil started hearing some noises from outside the sauna. At first he assumed it was someone else using the facilities but after a few minutes he realized it must be something else. It was a rhythmic thumping sound that quickened and slowed at regular intervals. Curious, Neil left the sauna to investigate. Soon he realized the sounds were coming from the adjacent bathroom stalls and he felt his face flush red again. He'd always heard rumors about this kind of thing happening in the gym, especially this kind of gym. All these huge buff men flexing and working out had to make them horny. I mean, he had been... With the exit past the showers, Neil knew he'd have to pass by unless he wanted to stay in the sauna for an indefinite period of time. Mustering all his courage, Neil started to tip-toe down the hall of showers leading into the locker room. The second his foot passed the noisy stall, the curtain whipped open. Neil gasped. Standing there naked, balls deep inside another man, was none other than the very man he'd been admiring earlier. The greek god was fucking one of the other gym members at high speed. His enormous dick swung wildly back and forth as he pounded the guy's ass relentlessly. Neil couldn't believe it. He stared wide eyed as the beautiful stud fucked the guy's ass with ferocity. Neil's own dick was hard again as he watched the muscles ripple along his torso as he thrust forward and pulled back. Inch by inch he forced his length deeper and further into the guy's hole until his entire shaft disappeared, working the toned ass as hard as he could. After what felt like an eternity Neil realized the god wasn’t looking at his partner, but at Neil. And Neil locked eyes with the god himself. The gorgeous trainer smirked knowingly and sped up his rhythmic fucking. Neil's heart skipped a beat and his mouth fell agape. He couldn't speak. He couldn't move. He just stood there, locked in place by the power of his stare alone. Finally, the trainer reached around to fondle his partner's nipples. He pinched them roughly causing the guy to gasp. Then he grabbed the base of his long hard dick and slowly stroked it. The guy groaned loudly and leaned heavily against the wall in front of him. Neil couldn't look away as he watched the gorgeous greek god fondle the man he was plowing. His ass slammed faster and faster and soon the man was bucking wildly against the trainer. The bottom stiffened and started screaming obscenities as he came all over the wall and let the cum drip to the floor. The god smiled widely, enjoying the sight of his friend climaxing violently. Then, without warning, he slammed his hips forward once more and groaned loudly. Neil watched in shock as the muscular stud unloaded load after load deep inside his fuck buddy's ass. He moaned and shuddered as his orgasm washed over him. When the mystery man stopped shaking, the god withdrew from him. Neil looked up and met his eyes. The god grinned wickedly and suddenly stepped in front of Neil, grabbing him by the head and kissed him passionately. It was unlike anything Neil had ever experienced. The man's tongue invaded his mouth and teased him. He tasted salty, masculine, and aroused. It sent a wave of pleasure through his body and his cock swelled even harder. Just as quickly, the god broke apart from the kiss. He winked and smacked Neil on the ass playfully. "Welcome to the gym."

In a darkened auditorium, a crowd of 20 men stood around, waiting expectantly. On stage, four muscular men, clad only in skimpy posers, hauled an odd assortment of objects onto the stage: a huge tank, numerous large metal drums, and an oversized rack of weights. Each man was massively muscular, handsome, and clearly well endowed. About half of the crowd appeared to be drooling at the sight of these overmuscled men, but the other half remained unmoved, as if they'd seen such beauty regularly before. In fact, though the crowd was entirely made up of men who clearly prided themselves on their physiques, it was evident that the group had come in pairs, only one partner in each looking around, wide eyed and confused at what they had been brought to. The stage set, the men left and the room momentarily fell silent. Then a chant rises in the audience, the words unintelligible until the crowd speaks in a unified voice. The previously unphased half of the crowd lead the chant, their eyes now focused expectantly on the stage. Their partners, more confused than ever, try to interrupt and ask questions, only to be drowned out by the chorus of voices. From the back of the stage a cloaked figure appears. The cloak falls away revealing a body more stunning than anyone could imagine, although the face is still hidden in shadow. As he steps completely into view, the audience stops chanting. He stands in the middle of the stage and surveys the crowd with an arrogant expression on his face. Ten feet in height, his body the very definition of spectacular muscular accomplishment and incomparable beauty, Brent was a rugged, almost bestial *god*. The crowd murmured as they let their eyes rake over the vast expanse of Brent's form, the sheer volume of muscle bulging off his mighty frame was almost too breathtaking to believe, the crowd was drinking in the sights as though it was the most beautiful thing they had ever seen in their lives. A pair of pectoral muscles carved from a block of marble, clenched and heaved with muscle defining power. Below that ponderous pectoral shelf, a perfect set of abdominal muscles glistened with oil. The freakish, overdeveloped, ridiculously shredded ten-pack flexed and clenched with even the slightest of Brent's movements. Arms that were completely relaxed hung off Brent's shoulder muscles a good distance away from his tight waist, pushed away by the monstrosities trying to pass off as his bulging lats. So muscle-bound were his arms that, fully flexed, they would probably measure a scant inch or two away from being as huge as his freaky quads. Brent sported quads that would have required entirely new words to describe them. Hulking, shredded, teardrop-shaped muscles rippled and flexed against each other like muscular mountains fighting for space along his leg. His diamond-shaped calves were covered in veins, their enormous masses swelling and tightening like hot lava finally cooling after a volcanic eruption. He was so packed he could not keep his legs together; instead, he had to straddle them outward, his feet about a yard apart. The impact of his gargantuan thighs packed with enormous slabs of muscle was almost lost by the inhuman mass mounted between them. A pair of custom-made red posing trunks stretched tightly over his round, muscular butt and barely managed to envelope a set of male sex equipment the size and weight of a bowling ball, drooping down almost to his knees. Even against the muscle god's gigantic body, Brent's cock and balls looked freakishly and wonderfully oversized. The base and a foot of his mighty tool were plainly in view as the posers were pulled downwards by his meat. The shaft was already as thick as a grown man's wrist and must have been eight inches in girth, ten inches around the bulbous head. Brent's cock was easily eighteen inches long, and it wasn't even hard! The huge mass swung slightly as he walked. The monster stud grinned at the audience and turned sideways and bounced up and down on the balls of his feet, proudly displaying his colossal manhood. His heavy sperm-packed balls bounced off his tight thighs. Brent strutted over to a set of dumbbells, each loaded with 1000 lbs, picked them up, and started effortlessly curling. Gasps arose as the peak of his bicep rose and swelled in bursts. He added more plates and resumed curling. His biceps continued swelling, with cruel looking veins as thick as fingers appearing encircling the swollen peaks. When he seemed satisfied with the pump, he tossed the dumbbells aside and swaggered over to the car. The audience murmured as they realized what he intended to do. Brent grabbed the front end of the tank, and flexed his arms. The front rose two feet off the ground! Then his arms straightened, and flexed again. Up and down. Gasps arose from the crowd. He responded by flashing a killer smile. His arms exploded with rippling, throbbing, pulsating movement as his arm meat cranked out rep after rep. The auditorium fell silent, the men slackjawed in awe. Brent squatted down and shifted the massive weight of the tank onto his shoulders, then hand over hand until it was balanced just over his bent, thick neck. Then with a guttural roar Brent stood up and pressed the tank over his head. Up and down for twenty reps. He shifted again, centering the tank until the full massive weight now solely on his right hand. Brent gave one last huge push and heaved the mighty load fully over his head, until his tree truck arm was fully extended. The cheer from the crowd was so huge, it was a wonder the roof didn't come flying off. The tank landed behind him with a loud crash, shaking the stage. The incredible display had many in the crowd with their hands on their hardening crotches, squeezing and rubbing their dicks in appreciation of the spectacle. The muscle man on stage threw down the car and struck another double bicep pose. “You like what you see, boys?” Brent boomed, with a deserved air of superiority. It was the first words the musclegod uttered to the audience, the deep and smooth voice made some in the crowd grow weak in the knees. Brent chuckled as he turned his attention to his own body, watching his god-like chest heaving and his impossibly developed arms tensing and relaxing, pumping blood through muscles that could only be described as superhuman. The peak of his biceps now reached the palms of his hand, completely filling the space within his flexed arm. He grunted like an animal, beads of sweat appearing on his upper body. "FUCK! That felt so GOOD!" grunted Brent, leaning forwards into a truly magnificent most-muscular pose, bringing his enormous fists together in front of his bulging pecs. The pump on his muscles was incredible; he was suddenly nothing but bulging pecs, biceps and traps. His torso was slick with muscle sweat. The pecs stood 6 inches thick off his ribcage, rising on each side of his chin. The side view of his pecs was awesome: the tight pumped chest muscles jutting up and out, so solid they hardly moved. Although he appeared to ignore it, his thick, soft cock started to swell, pulling his posers downward past his knees. More and more of the growing tube of meat appeared between his quads as his posers were stretched to their limit. A network of grotesquely gorgeous veins creeped down the shaft, thickening and pulsating as rich oxygenated blood and raw testosterone was pumped into the wondrous organ. Brent's boulder-sized testicles were rising and falling against his crotch, incredible amounts of testosterone pumping into Brent's body as his massive pillar of man beef continued to grow. “Yeah, that’s right. You like all this fucking muscle, don’t you? All this power just gets me so fucking hard!" Brent growled as he flexed his sweat-covered body. The smell of his musk filled the room, the crowd drooling as they watched Brent's cock grow harder, the immense weight of his muscular penis taking its time as it engorged itself on raw power. He scanned the crowd with his eyes, looking approvingly at the collection of muscle heads watching him with rapt attention. With a snap the red posers exploded from the overwhelming volume of his sex tools, the thick tall shaft of man flesh swinging upwards. Several in the audience screamed. Pre-cum, dense and viscous, began seeping from the swelling cockhead. Harder and stronger did Brent's cock grow, mighty muscles flexing across the length of the rippling beef stick, until three fucking feet of cock flesh was throbbing in front of him, the cock head level with the top of his pecs. Brent's prick was so huge that even he could not wrap his hand fully around it. Brent swaggered over to the row of metal drums, lying on their side. He straddled the first one with his massive thighs and squeezed. The metal drum groaned, deformed, and collapsed like cardboard. More cries of lust from the blissed-out audience. Streams of man-juice lept into the air from the sensory-overloaded men, who were groaning and yelling at the spectacle. Brent laughed as he reduced each drum to pathetic piles of crumpled tin foil, lifting one and holding it between the palms of his hands parallel to his chest before flexing his pecs and flattening it. Another he slammed onto his mammoth erection, the rock-hard pole easily bending the drum in half. Roars from the crowd rose. Finally, triumphantly strutting out to the edge of the stage, the untiring musclegod starting to beat his meat out toward the audience. His shaft was so incredibly thick that Brent used both hands in unison, stroking up and down. “Look at this, you muscle-loving fuckers! Look at this body of the biggest fucking musclegod on earth! You’ve NEVER seen anything like this before, have you? Look at these gigantic muscles! I’m a fucking god! Worship me, musclesluts!” Brent boomed to the screaming audience. The four musclemen from before joined him on stage, all naked, all sporting massive erections easily over a foot long. They teamed up in groups to please their Master, two alternating between Brent's huge balls and cock, the other two massaging his chest and arms. Moans and groans erupted from the crowd as men lost their load at this incredible sight. “Aw yeah, worship my fucking muscles! Stroke this giant fucking stud cock!" It was an orgy of flexing as the four men felt up Brent as he flexed. Freaky double-bi, massive rolling pecs, horseshoe triceps, and mountainous traps. The men switched places - one moved to massaging his huge shoulders, another his massive mounds of pectoral muscle, a third was sucking on his cock, and the last stroked and kissed Brent's powerful legs. Brent surveyed the scene around him. The audience had collectively stripped in their passion, most fucking each other as they watched the erotic display on stage. A group of men had congregated towards the front, begging him to take them, fuck them, degrade them. The smell of testosterone, sweat, and cum reeked through the room. The floor of the small auditorium was becoming slippery with the cum shot from the male audience members going wild with desire. Brent felt like he was in heaven. One of the acolytes wrapped his arms around Brent's huge torso - and rubbed his torso up and down the muscle god's mass. His large cock brushed against Brent's abs - the deep cuts jacking him off. Another came up behind Brent and wrapped his arms around his neck; Brent turned to make out with him as the stud slid his dick between Brent's perfect globes. Without warning, Brent grabbed the first man by the waist and and lunged his massive dick inside. Using his muscular arms, he whipped the bodybuilder's neck back and covered his mouth with his hand, squelching the man’s scream. The audience stared in awe as Brent thrust his beastly dick up the man's ass. The man screamed in pain, but Brent was unyielding. He grabbed him by the waist and tugged hard - moving the muscleman up and down his three-foot shaft, nearly managing to fit his entire cock inside. The massive intrusion made the acolyte cum immediately, his impressive member spraying the first few rows of spectators with jizz. It was clear the men on the stage were well-practiced, capable of enduring Brent's brutal fuck without being torn apart. Behind them, the three attendants embraced one another and entwined tongues. One of the attendants bends for the other and offers himself. The third kneels before them and deep throats the bottom's big dick. They begin to fuck behind the god creating a lustful diorama. Brent pounded his worshipper's ass in half a dozen different positions, the bottom in a state of continuous orgasms as Brent manhandled him. The heat of the god’s coupling washed in waves of lust over the standing men in the audience. Hands fumbled and groped as they reach out to their neighbors, unable to resist the urge to couple themselves, though woefully inadequate to match the intensity they felt from the stage. The acolyte's eyes rolled back in his head as he lost consciousness. Without skipping a beat, Brent slid the man off his still-rockhard dick and then picked up one of the other attendants, positioning his dick at the base of his ass. The intimidating monster looked as if it would split the man in half, but the man showed no fear. Brent penetrated the man's tight, muscular ass and rammed its way inward. The acolyte let out a deep moan as he began to cum, Brent fucking him with unrelenting power, forcing load after load out of his dutiful follower until his body too went limp. Brent was unyielding; he drove his penis into the remaining two assistants, brutally plowing each of them until they could handle no more. The audience had descended to orgy by now, not even seeing the scene on the stage. The final supplicant impaled on Brent's rod moaned and screamed as he shot his load all over the men in the front row until finally Brent pulled out of him and roared. Cum, pure and thick, erupted from everyone in the audience as Brent flexed the greatest double bicep pose ever flexed, his own monstrous penis exploding so mightily the massive jet of cum reached twenty feet before finally arcing earthwards and raining down upon the screaming fans below. Brent aimed his erupting monster at the crowd and watched as man after man keeled over, overwhelmed and overcome by the strongest orgasms they had ever had in their lives. Even for a god, all good things had to come to an end, and it was at the end of three whole minutes of wondrous, blissful, orgasmic release did Brent's finally calm down, though the few conscious members of the audience had long since been reduced in shooting blanks, their eyes seeing stars as they caught their breaths. The auditorium looked like a warzone now, unconscious bodies resting peacefully in gigantic puddles of cum. The room fell silent. From the back of the audience, there is stirring. Half of the men had managed remain conscious through the intensity of Brent's orgasm, though it seemed their partners had not. The men jostle and pick up their unconscious lovers, lining up without saying a word. The four musclemen, having recovered from their brutal fucking, move a massive chair on stage, a throne for Brent. He sits, cum and sweat dripping from his pumped muscles, his elephantine cock extending past his knees and leaking a continual stream of cum onto the floor. The first audience member approaches, a championship-level bodybuilder, carrying a similarly built man in his arms like an offering. Though not yet in the league of the men standing on either side of Brent, he is still a vision of powerful masculine beauty. His thick, stubby dick, the size of a soda can now stiffens and points straight toward his master. Brent smiles and leans in to kiss the man, forcing his mouth open with his own, tasting his lips and his mouth. The man's cock is painfully hard, and his hips bow toward his master, giving himself to his god’s desire. He places his unconscious partner against Brent's pecs, the head sliding between he massive mounds of meat. Without breaking the kiss, Brent begins to glow as the body sinks into his own. His worshipper moans as he feels Brent absorb his offering, cumming as the body disappears completely. Brent pulls back and smiles approvingly at his worshipper, who bows deeply and returns to the audience. The pattern is repeated again and again, each man bringing forth another offering to add to Brent's mass. They ask different things of their god, some choosing to suck on Brent's three-foot monster, some begging him to flex a muscle for them to kiss. Brent was in heaven, feeling more mass build inside him as the men slavishly worship his impossibly huge body. With each absorption, Brent glowed brighter, his eyes closing as he rubbed his hands all over himself, resisting the urge to cum as each offering was broken down into more nutrients and cum. Finally, the last worshipper returned to the audience, joined by the four attendants, all of the men kneeling before their god. Brent stood and walked to the edge of the stage, surrounded by a golden light. Already he looked as if he had grown, but the men knew this was just the beginning. Brent locked eyes with the nearest worshipper, causing the man's orgasm to burst from his already spent cock as if he had been abstaining for weeks. He collapsed on the ground unconscious, his body continuing to convulse. Brent smiled, turning to another as he raised one massive arm and flexed his fingers in a slow-yet-rhythmic fashion. As if on cue, the second man cried out, a great burst of white fluids gushing from him, his pelvis thrusting rapidly as he was rendered unconscious by his massive orgasm. Brent laughed, his deep chuckle sending shivers down everyone's spine. He was too huge, too sexy, and most of all far too muscular for any man on the planet to resist. “Holy *fuck,*“ he moaned, the deepness of that utterance sending chills all the way to my toes. “This… feels… *magnificent.*“ The crowd watched attentively as Brent began to glow brighter. He bellowed lustily as intense waves of power spread across his muscled form. The golden aura around his body deepened. Brent's torso and legs began to stretch to new lengths. His height increased to 11 feet, then 12. His shoulders erupted with inhuman power, muscular mountains fusing into monster traps that barely contained the growing pillar passing for his neck. As he bent forward to look over his thickened pecs, he saw his devotees drooling as they watched him, stroking themselves and each other as their god grew. His monster cock convulsed, as if it was barely holding on to an orgasm to end all orgasms. “I can feel every muscle, every *cell* in my body, just bulging and flexing with insane power!” Brent growled. The crowd could only gape as Brent's growing body swelled. The muscles on his enlarged frame found new space to grow and expand. His mammoth chest lifted and thickened. Brent repeatedly flexed his super-sized chest and felt light-headed by the power that rocketed through his body. Below them, his freak-show abdominal muscles had grown to the size of anvils, and they were still getting bigger! He watched with approval as one muscle after another in his arms grew in volume to fill the spaces from shoulder to elbow and from elbow to wrist. His biceps split into huge lumps of throbbing power. His triceps hung like giant hams, each of the three heads fighting for room. He raised his arms slowly in triumph and found his biceps had grown so large, he could barely touch his head with his fist. "Oh god…..so much fucking muscle and power!" he whimpered to himself, his prodigious pecs bouncing back and forth under his groping fingers. Between his legs, Brent's already monstrous mega-cock grew even larger pressed between his cinderblock brick abs and pillow-sized pecs. Brent moaned, his hands massaging his gargantuan prick as the muscular tower of throbbing flesh continued growing out until the swollen head was throbbing at eye level to him. “Now *that’s* what I’m talking about,” he growled, spreading his huge legs wide. “So much power, so much raw, erotic power! Fuck! I can feel it shooting through my muscles, my cock! Fuck yeah!” Simultaneously, Brent's lats expanded and pushed his arms further outward. The traps and deltoids of his shoulders grew into melon shaped masses of power. The V-taper, already impressive, took on even more dramatic shape. Brent's throat became encased in a thick column of muscle pushing hard against traps that just touched his ears. As quickly as Brent's upper body grew, his legs thickened even more rapidly. His calves, mighty and thick, split into two perfectly shaped diamonds each threatening to tear away from the bone. "Fuuuuuuuuuccckkkkk!" Brent rumbled. Thick, pulsing veins ran like highways over and around every supersized muscle, converging at the base of his throbbing, monstrous, king-sized cock. The muscle giant gripped the base of his cock with both hands, the throbbing head spraying precum onto his face and hair. With no effort at all, he bent his head slightly forward and shoved his leaking cock into his mouth, slurping at it loudly, both hands pumping it at the same time. Spit and precum leaked out by the mouthful, covering his cock and chest in a slimy, clear residue as he felt his testes fill with gallons of potent cum. His throbbing, muscular cock was riddled with veins, easily six feet long and as thick as a man's leg. Brent's moans of pleasure sent shivers through the audience, their god growing bigger than any of their wildest imaginations. As the glowing light faded, Brent's metamorphosis subsided. He sat back on his throne, dripping in sweat, panting as he tried to catch his breath. Brent had grown into a fucking titan, a herculean god. He was a fucking freak, a bulging muscle freak, twelve fucking feet tall and definitely over a ton of pure fucking muscle. Every square inch of his body was filled with distended muscle. Veins wound around his body and throbbed with blood like molten steel. Brent flexed his gargantuan physique. The muscles audibly rumbled as they shifted beneath his golden skin. Brent's hands squeezed his pecs, feeling their new size and weight. He couldn't help himself, every inch of him had been pumped to perfection. Pinching his nipples sent more jolts of pleasure through his body. Cum churned in his balls, processing the last of his offerings, inflating like balloons against his thighs. He wrapped his herculean arms around his titanic cock and began jerking it with his entire body. Every muscle in Brent's huge body was flexing violently, biceps bunching with the pump of his fist, bubble butt clenching, mammoth thighs rippling with shredded muscle, pecs bouncing involuntarily with each stroke. "Oh yeah…..oh fuck yeah….." Brent drawled to himself, his eyes screwed shut, lost in his own self-pleasure. Any man who could focus their eyes long enough through their orgasms was staring fixedly upon Brent's swollen cock. He began to use both hands to stroke himself, using nothing nothing but his copious self-lube to slick up his monstrous pole. Both hands traveled up and down the length of his rod, and he turned and twisted so everybody got incredible shots of his rigid, leaking dick, now even harder and leaking more. He shoved his cockhead into his mouth. Audibly, he began to suck and bob on his cockhead as his hands stroked from balls to crown. Brent groaned with joy as he felt himself getting close, every muscle twitching and flexing, his fingers drenched with pre-cum. The audience were in hysterics, frantically masturbating as they awaited the inevitable. Even those who didn't have a drop of jizz left in their bodies stood massaging their aching erections nonetheless. His groans became faster and louder, muffled by the incredible bulk of his bloating cockhead, and his hands became blurs as they rode the amazing length of his shaft, and then, throwing his head back and screaming, the first shot of cream was spewed forth form his balls. "ARRRRRRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH FFFFFFUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCKKKKKKKK!!!!" Brent let out an animal bellow of orgasm and ecstasy as pints upon pints of thick jizz rushed from his mighty balls, rocketing up his throbbing rod and exploded from his dark red cockhead, soaring over the crowd. All at once the audience came, shimmering wads of cum blasting from their cocks in unison. They fall onto their knees and cry out in pleasure as their orgasms took over, sending them into convulsions of pleasure as they fired loads that were completely dwarfed by Brent's. "AAAARRRRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!!!" Brent screamed again. The second jet of thick, heady cum erupted from his cockhead, shooting 30 feet into the air, hitting the ceiling. Cum showered down on the masturbating crowd, upturned faces splattered with cream. Rope after rope after rope of thick, creamy splooge blasted from the muscle god's six-foot monster cock. Some jets soared meters across the room, high above the heads of the crowd, landing here and there randomly on some lucky spectator. Brent's mighty orgasm ripped through ever fiber of his gigantic body, muscles flexing and relaxing involuntarily with ecstasy. "Oh YEAH!" he moaned, cupping his hands over his huge, heaving pecs, squeezing them. His abs crunched as he thrust into the air. The acolytes, zombie-like, moved toward Brent's superhuman body and began rubbing their bodies against his legs and lower torso. Two wrapped their hands around Brent's erupting cock and jerked it with all their strength. The men were in absolute lust for Brent's muscles, squeezing, licking and caressing them with the fervor of pure sexual ecstasy. Brent moaned as he enjoyed his superhuman orgasm, his massive hands squeezing the armrests of his chair tightly as he flexed and thrust his hips in the air. The acolytes aimed Brent's cock at each other, try to swallow what they could, knocking each other over from the pressure of each blast. The hyperconcentrated protein from all of his processed offerings had the effect of the most potent steroids, giving them the strength and mass they needed to endure Brent's intense fuck sessions. They'd point the erupting hose at Brent, letting him drink his own load, all the while whispering how hot he was in his ear. "You're so fucking huge, Brent," whispered one. "I can't get enough of this enormous dick," grunted another. They told him how massive his cock was, how amazing he was, how no man compared to him. Just hearing this made the musclegod writhe with pleasure, his muscles tensing and bulging out, cock flaring and pulsing as his orgasm went into overdrive. He drenched his worshippers for ten whole minutes before his orgasm calmed to a trickle. The slightest of movements caused his muscles to flex monstrously. Every flex was intoxicating. Brent felt so strong it was almost surreal, his head dizzy with excitement. He was the epitome of masculinity, with his insane, overdeveloped muscles and a cock that throbbed with barely controlled sexual energy. He leaned back on his throne, his massive dick resting on his chest, cockhead leaking the last of his epic load onto his shoulder. Streams of white flowed down the deep valleys and grooves of his muscles, pooling on the seat and floor beneath him. "Fuck!" Brent panted, "What a growth." Brent grinned widely, nodding proudly to himself as he surveyed the room. The scene was chaos, a sort of sexual carnage, the aftermath of a lusty rampage of epic proportion. Muscle men were strewn everywhere, their balls drained so thoroughly that they were nearly too exhausted to move. Most seemed unconscious, others were barely hanging on, moaning and writhing weakly. Each was covered from head to toe in sperm… thick lines and ropes and splatters across their sweaty forms. Those still able to move seemed perfectly happy with the situation, their hands roaming their bodies slowly, sliding through pools of hot seed as they brought fingerfuls of creamy cum to their lips or stroked their abused dicks. In the morning, they'd head home, where they would go out in search of new partners, new lovers to become offerings to their monstrous muscle god.

First response that chooses one of these scenarios gets a continuation of the scene as a short story for them tonight. Choice 1 - I had been a wrestling fan for all my life. TBH, I was a 'lurker.' (I read that on my favorite muscle fiction site.) I had watched but never participated. Recently single, I had decided to buy a damn ticket and go see these brutes throw each other around live. Mind you, I know it is all soap opera, but some of these studs work really hard to sell it. I didn't scrimp on my purchase and ended up in a great seat behind the announcers. Week before the event, I was horrified to learn my favorite, stud muffin wrestler had injured his ankle and would no longer be on the card. Head hanging low, I went anyway, though I find today's wrestlers mostly do not bulk up the way my crush, Brian Cage, does. God, that man is a beast. I found my seat and was happy a single seat next to me seemed to be unoccupied. Give me a little space, you know. Well, after the matches began, the announcers brought a man ringside to add some commentary. I all but melted when I saw it was Brian Cage himself. Huge beyond belief, almost struggling to breathe for the bulk, it seemed, he chatted with them through the opening bout. Then, he took his seat front row for the remainder of night. Next to me. "Hello, man - I'm Brian." Choice 2 - I really wasn't a fan of flying anymore. All the charm seemed to be gone. Seems these days flights are always too full, always out of bin space, regularly late, bumpy as hell and lacking in amenities. I don't fly cheap airlines and I always fly business class since I'm in the air a lot, but I suddenly realized I just don't care about it anymore. Even my "premium" lounge privileges before the flight seem to include everyone on the plane. Sigh. I was about to cross the pond from London to Vienna for some business and was thrilled to look up and notice I'd been bumped to first class. It happened often enough, but I really wished I had the money to just pull that trigger all the time myself. Regardless, I was grateful, told the gate agent so and went about boarding. We all got in, worked to get settled, watched with drinks in hand as a queue seemingly miles long made their way down the single file aisle. The window seat next to me was open. Maybe it would stay that way? We finally received the, please take your seats quickly, we'd like to leave on time speech and then people stopped coming and yet we sat. We sat more. I finally asked a stewardess what we were waiting for and she giggled a little and said, "You'll see in just a moment - our last passenger is just a moment away. He got delayed finishing a training session for a movie and they begged us to hold the plane." As she turned around from explaining this, a large man was behind her and she bumped into him. He offered a sincere apology with a grin that would melt a polar ice cap and he pointed to the seat beside me and said, "I believe that one's mine." I swear to God, Superman himself, well, retired Superman Henry Cavill, in just a fucking tank top crossed my knees and sat down. Choice 3 - I kept trying to get an Uber downtown after the concert and couldn't believe the wait times, or the surge prices they were trying to charge. My friends lived close enough to walk and I told them I'd be fine and to go. Sarah had to work in the morning anyway. I tried twice and both canceled after I'd waited a bit. I thought about downloading another app to see if I had better luck, but I decided a physical solution suited me better than a digital one after I'd spent hours indoors. The night was lovely. I thought if I walked 3-4 blocks any direction I might have better luck. I was following a group of men and kept my distance a little. They were loud and crass, drunk and, frankly, huge. Three of them, each one bigger than the other. Two of them seems to be the obnoxious ones and the third, tallest and probably the widest at the shoulders seemed a little more aware of what was happening around him. In fact, I thought I saw him watch me in the window once or twice over those blocks. I decided to back off a little, even though they were moving slowly and I wanted to just get along. There weren't a lot of people around and I wasn't into disturbing them. Finally, I hit a cross street and they were waiting for the light and I saw a cab. I turned my attention for a moment, hailed the driver and moved to get in the vehicle. I had pulled my keys out to put my phone in that pocket and move the keys and I dropped them. I kind of rolled my eyes to myself, climbed in and scooted over a bit as I shut the door. My hand fell on what I think was another hand, but it was palm up and that person grabbed my hand and held it fast as I simultaneously tried to close the door, tell the driver where to take me and to pull my hand away and exclaim in shock. It was the biggest man and he fucking FILLED that cab. I couldn't pull my hand away. He'd gotten in the other side. I started to protest and he looked me in the eyes and said, "You're safe. It's OK." Which do you want tonight?

There’s a loud thud as I pin him against the wall. A fit, little twink in my grasp. My tongue teases his neck. My strong work-calloused thumb grazes against his Adam's apple. For tonight, he was all mine. “Fuck, boy…” I growl as I grab his chin. “I’m gonna wear this throat out.” • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I was loving my new apartment. High ceilings. Huge windows. A gorgeous view of downtown Dallas. It’s a ways away from Jersey, but I would be crazy to turn down this new management position. Dallas is a good change of pace at the very least. Southern hospitality is a real thing. I got my share of soaps, candles, and whiskey from my new neighbors. Now I just needed a good southern twink to break in the new bed. I left a lot of speed-dial holes back home in Jersey. I needed to build up my Rolodex of hungry bottoms for whenever I needed to dump my load. Just hope my balcony neighbors will enjoy the view through to my California king. I stood at my window rubbing myself while scrolling through the local Grindr pool. It was work to scrub through the rows of metrosexuals half-dressed in plaid who thought they were tops. Oh, please. Like you could dominate anybody with those skinny arms. I would call them vers at best. If they’re lucky. These twinks are just overconfident. I swear, if I get one more twig-dicked hipster to ask if “daddy” needs some cock, I’m going to invite that boy over and show him what a real top looks like. Broad-chested and hairy. A deep, commanding voice. Rough hands that can make a hole quiver. I’ll show them what a real man dick looks like and fuck them like the brat they are. Maybe then they’ll know their place beneath this Alpha daddy. Luckily as I was laying in bed, losing my hard-on, I found Perry. Right at the top of my refreshed home page. Beautiful boy. Got a thin build that’s perfect for tossing around. He was already on his knees in his cute little jock strap. Good start. I love a boy who knows where he belongs. On his knees. He had my interest. I sent the first text, but he drooled over my post-gym selfies. He begged to worship my muscles. He also bragged about his little “Magic Throat.” He was confident he could take all my inches. I find that hard to believe, but he was hungry for my cock. I loved the eagerness. We’ll just have to see how proficient he is with that throat of his. I’m going to push this boy to his limits. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I grab the scruff of his neck with a smirk. “Get to fucking work, boy,” I order. He drops to his knees and looks up at me with his deceivingly innocent eyes. He is loving every second of it. Perry. Such a good boy. We are gonna have some fun. He places his hand on the outline of my dick in my office slacks. He waited so patiently for me to get home from work. I picked him up from his room a few floors down. He looked so hungry dressed in his little shorts and gym shirt. He couldn’t keep his hand off my bicep the whole ride up the elevator. Now, his fingers lightly trace my semi-hard shaft. Slowly, he massages my bulge. I feel my cock hardening, extending down my pant leg. His gentle touch just makes me want to grow. I want to use him. “Pull it out,” I bark as I pull my leather belt off. He slowly undoes my pants button while keeping a hand on my thick bulge. I’m still not done growing. With his thumb and palm, he squeezes my thickening shaft down, trying to find where my cock ends. I always make sure to warn my bottoms that I’m hung before we meet up. I don’t need them running out scared of my size. I’ve been blessed with eight inches of man dick since I was 15. I’ve only gotten thicker since high school. I wouldn’t mind another couple of inches, but I think I hit my last growth spurt a long time ago. I don’t think my usual bottoms would be able to handle much more of me anyways. Except for Perry. I could tell he wanted every inch of me. I just hope he can take it how I like to give it. I watch as his eyes widen slightly when he finds the tip of my dick. Eight inches hangs lower than you would think, but I can tell he was excited. He tucks his fingers under my waistband and begins to pull down my slacks. I don’t wear underwear for this exact reaction. I love watching my bottom get excited revealing all my inches. I watch as Perry pulls my pants down. Slowly, inch by inch, revealing more and more dick. Until he finally got to the head. There’s a second of resistance as my pants get caught on the tip, but then it gives way. My semi-hard cock jumps forward with its full weight, swaying side to side. My fat, manly cock hung in front of his cute face. That move never fails to turn me on. Perry kisses the base of my shaft. He got a big whiff of my musk with his nose in my short pubes. I like to keep my cock hairy, but not unkempt. I’m an alpha, not an animal. Perry cups my dick in his palm to appreciate the weight. His petite fingers slowly stroke my shaft. He struggles to touch his thumb to his pointer finger around my shaft. “Fuck… I’m gonna have a lot of fun with this,” Perry fought a chuckle. He looks like he’s enjoying himself. Almost a little too much. Although, who could blame him? He is getting a four-course meal of a man tonight. I only let out a deep grunt in response. My button-up shirt feels tight against my chest as I heave. I let out a growl as I grab my button-up shirt and tear it open. A few of the buttons pop their stitches and fly across the room. Nothing a little trip to the tailors couldn’t fix. My tailor was used to me coming in with popped buttons and torn sleeves. He got his fair share of tips. I look down at my boy with a smirk. I wrap my hand around his skinny forearm and pull his hand onto my stomach. He continues kissing the base of my shaft while he feels my abs. The tips of his fingers follow the definition of my six-pack, slowly making their way up to my pecs. He looks up, keeping his tongue on my shaft. “What? See something else you want, boy?” I bark. I give him a smirk and flex my biceps above him. His eyes follow my muscles lustfully as my arms ripple and harden. Perry wraps his hand around my oblique and grabs onto my back to pull himself up. His hungry breath brushes against my stomach. He wants more. I let out a short grunt, ready to provide. His soft lips kiss my skin. The warm sensation of his tongue following up on my abs makes me groan reflexively. He knows how to press my buttons. His tongue climbs up to my heavy pecs, flicking against my hardening nipples. Fuck, that’s good. His hands move across my body while he teases my man tits. He gropes my thick arms. His fingers wrap around the head of my bicep. I feel them start to burn as I flex them harder. “Fuuck, boy…” I growl in pleasure. “Worship your daddy!” His hands struggle to grab and feel all of my alpha mass. His tongue tastes and teases my sweaty, sensitive nipples. “Oh, yeah! Just like that…” my voice deepens. All eight inches of my girthy dick throbs. My swollen cock head leaks precum all over itself. It’s so pent-up. I feel it demanding to be serviced. I need to fuck Perry’s tight, little ass. With a growl, I stick my hand down the back of my boy’s pants. My calloused man hands grope his soft ass. I let a finger tease the rim of his hairless asshole. He’s so fucking tight. I’m gonna tear his hole wide open. I know he wants me to rip him open. Slowly, his hole swallows my thick index finger. “Ahh…” he moans. “Fuck, Daddy.” His little outburst interrupts him worshiping my pecs with his tongue. I don’t remember telling him to stop. “Keep licking my pecs, boy,” I grunt out. He’s so obedient. He leads his tongue across my hairy chest. He gets lost in the cleavage of my post-pump pecs. God damn, that feels so good. I feel my muscle tits flex and harden instinctively. My chest felt hot. Literally hot. Similar to how I feel after chest day. I love the burn, but it feels odd right now. Despite that, I keep a firm grip on his ass. With my free hand, I grab the waistband of his pants and tear them to the floor. Damn, he really does have a great ass. His adorable, submissive cock pokes against my quads. I feel his twink dick twitch while he worships my pecs. Precum leaks out of his swelling dick and drools all over my leg. Beneath his tongue, he moans and whines in pleasure. My hands left red outlines of my grip on his pale cheeks. His ass was signed by my hands. I spread his ass and kept teasing his hungry hole. My fingers are thick, but they’re nothing compared to how my thick man cock is going to feel deep inside of him. I slide another finger in to loosen him up. He’s gonna need some training if he’s gonna take all my inches. Perry whines and presses his forehead into my chest in pleasure. I only have two fingers in him. Fuck, my cock is going to make this boy squirm. I keep my fingers in his hole and lift him up off the ground. I press my lips to his neck softly. He wraps his arms around the nape of my neck to keep his balance. I pull him up onto my lap as I sit back on my bed. “Oh, fuck…” Perry moans. “Please, Daddy.” My tongue caresses the underside of his chin. His perfect ass is in my lap. I reach behind him to grab my cock and slap it between his ass cheeks. Fuck, my dick felt heavy. I could usually wrap my fingers around the whole shaft, but right now, my thumb couldn’t quite touch my middle finger. Damn, this boy has got me hard as fuck I guess. I continue kissing his sensitive little body. I could deadlift twice his weight effortlessly. He was so light in my grasp. I lay back on my bed, letting my cock grind against his ass. With one hand, I grab the back of his neck and pull him down on top of me. My tongue enters between his lips. His hands wander all over my body. I grab the base of my cock and slap it against his ass. The fat head of my dick teases his weak hole. God damn, his ass was going to feel so good. Then, Perry places his hands on my chest, both dwarfed by the sheer mass of my pecs. He lifts himself up slightly to look into my eyes. “Wait, sir! I want to suck your dick first,” he begs. I snicker under my breath. He looks so cute thinking he could make demands. “Fuck, boy… I love your eagerness.” I grab the side of his head, playing with his hair. Such a good bottom. “Ask daddy again…” I tease. “I want you to beg for it.” “Please, Daddy… Please let me suck your dick.” “Again…” I demand. Perry reaches behind him and wraps his fingers around my shaft. Well, as best he could. My cock felt so huge in his grasp. I love it. “Please, Daddy…” he whines. “I need your massive… thick… monster of a man cock… so fucking deep down my throat. I want to feel you grow, Daddy.” Oh fuck, he’s so good. “Damn, boy… I think you already got my fat dick rock hard,” I moan under my breath. Perry just gives me this cute little mischievous grin. I don’t know what he’s planning, but I need it right now. I sit up and lower my boy to the ground. His gentle hands massage my thighs while his lips press against my penis. That gentle sensation was enough to make my cock throb. Slowly, he kisses up the underside of my shaft, gently tugging on my low-hanging balls. He pinches my foreskin between his lips and tugs it back. Then he wraps his lips around the head of my cock. Oh, fuck. My head fell back in ecstasy. The warm sensation of his tongue on my dick sent a shiver up my spine. I feel that heat spread over my entire body, like every sensitive part of me is getting stimulated. A bead of sweat rolled down my pecs. I feel my muscles contract and flex. “God damn, boy…” I groan. “You sure know how to worship Daddy’s cock.” I can’t help but moan as he takes more of my cock down his throat. He swallows every inch of me like it was no problem. All eight inches of my man cock deep, deep inside of him. I stand up and grab the back of his head. I hold him in place, balls deep down his throat. His lips wrap tight around the base of my cock and his tongue continues to tease and massage my shaft. “Oh, fuck yeah, boy!” I bark in a deep voice. Deeper than usual. I let out a deep growl as his throat grows tighter around my cock. Another wave of that hot ecstasy washes up my body again. All my muscles tense up against my will. My pecs flex as that heat burns in my chest. It feels like I was being cooked in a sauna. More beads of sweat roll down my neck and stomach. “F-fuck…” I pant like a dog. “God damn, boy…” My grip on the back of his hair loosens. He looks up at me with hunger in his eyes. My cock still stuffing his throat. He flashes me this devilish look as he slowly pulls his mouth off of my dick. He grabs my cock and slaps it on his face. Shit, my cock looks huge! It weighs down over half his face, my fat shaft extending over the top of his head. God, did my cock always look that big? “Fuck… What are you doing to me, boy?” I struggle to catch my breath. My entire body grows sore. My skin wraps tight around my muscles like I could flex and outgrow my body. It’s that post-lifting pump-type burning. That feeling when you know you’ve put on some mass. That feeling I chase every time I hit the gym. Only now, I feel it all over me. I feel it in my hands. It’s in my jaw. And I feel it engulf my cock. Fuck. I wrap my fingers around my thick shaft, only now my girth won’t let my fingers touch around it. Thick veins pulse under my palm. My foreskin stretches tight and pulls under the ridge of my swollen cock head as thick, creamy precum leaks out from my dickhole. God damn, my cock had to have gotten bigger! This wasn’t just a man dick, it was a grade-A Alpha cock. Fuck, all this growth was turning me on so much. My dick is fucking massive! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Ever since middle school, I’ve wanted a bigger cock. Puberty itself was my biggest sexual awakening growing up as the scrawny kid. With every new hair I grew on my chest and every inch I got taller, my libido grew. I kept a record of my cock growth. I waited patiently as my cock grew bigger than the American average. Fuck, when I grew two inches over the span of three months just before starting high school, I was jerking off every chance I could get just so I could admire it. In the football locker room, I felt my teammates always staring at my bulge. They thought I never noticed, but I loved feeling their eyes on me. I could feel their confidence drain when they got undressed next to me. Even though I was skinny, I made them feel small. Nobody else came even close to my eight inches. I was a man standing among boys. My dick stopped getting longer when I was 15, but with every football season, my cock just got thicker. I still had the biggest dick on the team. I knew it and my team knew it. Each season, my bulge just got heavier and heavier. Eventually, my team got more comfortable around me and would start to poke fun. They had accepted their role and got used to it. But by the time I turned 19, the growth had stopped. Not that anybody else could tell, but I still wanted more. I went to college wishing I could feel my dick keep growing. I wanted to feel my body swell with more size, but my dick was done. So naturally, I turned to bodybuilding to get that high that my growing cock used to give me. It was a good substitute. But look at me now! My cock has swollen to new records. Fuck, what was it? Nine? Ten inches? Bigger than that? God damn, this is the dick I was born to have! A dick belonging to a true Alpha! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Holy shit… That’s more like it!” My voice rumbles in my chest. Perry just looks up at me. A sense of euphoric satisfaction stretches across my face. He looks so proud of himself. He struggles to grab the base of my new cock and then slaps its freshly grown size on his tongue. With each slap, another hot, erotic sensation shoots up my chest. “You like how I make you grow, Daddy?” Perry moans softly. “Fuck yeah, boy! You got me so fucking big and hard,” I growl. Perry licks the tip of my cock. I watch it throb and swell even bigger. “You want more, big daddy?” he teases. I still don’t understand how he was doing this, but I don’t care. Whatever it is, it was making me grow and that’s all I need right now. More size… “Make me grow, boy…” Perry wraps his lips around my fat dick. Slowly, inch by inch, he swallows my Alpha cock. His warm, tight throat barely struggles as he accepts every inch. His neck swells as my cock stretches him open. Fuck, that’s so hot. Eventually, his nose finds its way onto my stomach. His tongue flicks and teases the underside of my shaft and pushes on my heavy bull balls. He makes it look so easy. That hot sensation spreads over my entire body again. My cock swells in his throat. My pecs and biceps throb. My stomach tightens and my abs become more defined. I throw my head back in ecstasy. Fuck, that’s it. I grab the back of his head and force him to bob up and down on my shaft. Oh, fuck yeah! I could feel my entire body tighten and stretch as he sucks me clean. “Bigger, boy…” I grunt. “Bigger!” With my eyes closed, I enjoy every sensation. I feel every individual muscle in my body flex like a full-body orgasm. I start to twitch and swell as he keeps sucking me dry. Fuck, I never want this to end. I finally open my eyes and look back down at my boy on his knees. I watch as my quads ripple and flex, and then they swell and grow. My body goes numb. I watch as the top of my boy’s head feels more distant. I fight to catch my breath. I look down at my muscular body. My pecs bounce as they grow further off my chest. I gaze at my thick arms. Stretch marks pull across the sides of my biceps. I lift my arms and flex. My shoulders and lats spread like wings unfolding. My biceps erupt with size. Each flex causes them to swell until they’re the size of my head. Thick veins throb across my arm. Holy shit! I grab my pecs and feel their weight. Fuck, my muscle tits are heavy with mass. I flex to force them to grow even bigger. And bigger. The top of Perry’s head felt even further now. Fuck, it wasn’t just my dick. My entire body was growing! I’m swelling up with pure orgasmic muscle. This has always been my fantasy. I wish I would’ve left my shirt on so I could’ve shredded it with my hulking pecs. Bet my tailor would love to give me a fitting right now. I’m becoming a beast and I fucking love it. “Oh, fuck… This is how a man should feel!” I roar out. I bend down from my still-growing height and grab the back of my boy’s head. I force my monster cock balls deep down his throat. My nuts have swollen to the size of eggs that hung against his chin. I feel my load is building up and sloshing inside of them. Perry is unfazed as my beastly cock stuffs his perfect throat full. This dick could kill someone with its size, but Perry just keeps worshiping me. I need to be worshiped. I hold his head against my stomach for another moment. “Fuck…” I moan. “Just a few more inches, boy!” Then I let him pull out. Slowly. I want to appreciate my new size. A few thick veins pulse around the base of my cock. More inches. My shaft has a heavy downward curve under its new weight. More inches. I wrap my two huge hands around my shaft. There’s still room for more. More inches. My foreskin has been stretched so tight by my growth that it looks like I’ve been circumcised. More inches. More inches. At least a foot and a half of raging monster cock throbs under its mass. Finally, I feel Perry’s lips wrap around my big, sensitive dick head. A wave of precum falls from the edge of his mouth. He looks up at me like a succubus. My monster cock falls from his lips with a loud whiff. The sound of air displacing fills the room as my massive endowment swings down like a baseball bat between my knees and flops over the edge of my bed. God damn, I’m fucking massive! “Holy shit…” my voice rumbles. “Look at how fucking big I am!” I stand up as I talk dirty. Perry gets further and further away as I stand at full height. The back of my head bumps against the ceiling and forces me to hunch down slightly. Damn, I’m fucking huge! I must be over ten feet tall now if I was reaching the ceiling. I look over my hulking body with lust. Fuck, I was turning myself on so hard. I look down and reach across my barrel chest to start groping my right arm. I squeeze my hulking triceps and dig my thumb into the ridges between my muscles. All mass. I feel them expand as I reach my arm up. My hand follows down my chiseled lats into the hairy jungle under my arm. Oh, fuck yeah. I bend down and get my nose as close as I can to my armpit and take a big whiff. Oh, fuck! That’s fucking good. I smell like I spent three days straight at the gym. Fucking ripe. My pits are drenched in that intoxicating Alpha musk. These pheromones could turn any wannabe alpha into nothing but my little bitch. Fuck, it made even my monster cock throb. I push past Perry and approach my full-body mirror. Although now the top of it barely reached up to the bottom of my chest. I bend down and face myself in the mirror. A field of thick black hair covers my face. I just shaved this morning, but now I have a full short beard that perfectly chisels my jawline. “Hello there, sexy,” I purr at my reflection. I run my hand up my thick neck. I turn my head and check myself out. God, I would fuck myself so hard right now. I drop to my knees in front of the mirror so I can stop hunching over to stare at myself. My beastly cock hangs off my waist and slumps to the hardwood floor between my engorged thighs. The cold floor feels good on my sensitive cock head. I reach down and grab the very base of my dick. I squeeze my hand three-quarters around my veiny shaft and pull down like I’m milking a bull. I bet most bull studs would even struggle to measure up to this cock. I let out a moo-ish groan as I stroked my hand down maybe a third of my shaft’s length. A puddle of thick, creamy precum oozes out of my swollen cock head. “You look fucking massive, Daddy,” I growl to myself. I raise my arms above my head and flex. My biceps and triceps swell with a mountain range of muscle. My pecs squeeze and balloon out. My laterals spread out past the edges of my reflection. “Holy fuck… You are so fucking huge,” I chuckle. “You are a muscle god!” I reach down and continue to grope my own muscle mass. I cup my huge tits with both hands and watch them bounce. Thick shockwaves ripple across my chest. I let go and make them dance. Each time I flex my pecs it’s like an earthquake of muscle. I can’t help but slide my fingers under and between my pecs just to feel them get swallowed up by my massive muscle tits. I bet any boy would kill just to get the chance to fuck these pecs. These slabs of meat could swallow an entire beta dick easily. So fucking big and tight. Hungry. Then my fingers find my nipples. Fuck, they’re so thick and sensitive. Just running my fingers over them makes my cock jump against my will. My thumbs rub across their tips and my nips just perk up. It takes my breath out of my chest. It’s intoxicating. I pinch my nipples and squeeze them tight between my thumb and pointer finger. Holy fuck. My cock flexes on its own. Then I twist and pull on my hard nips. My bull cock lifts with its full weight and lunges forward. There’s a loud, wet smack as it slaps against its reflection in the mirror. Thick droplets of white precum run down the mirror from the splat mark left from my cock. I close my eyes and keep twisting my nips harder. I don’t even feel the pain. I just feel euphoric. “FUCK…” I roar. And then I feel tiny hands groping the underside of my tricep. I open my eyes and Perry is beside me trying to lift up my arm and get closer to me. He’s so tiny. Even on my knees, he is only as tall as my shoulder. There’s not even enough room in the mirror for him next to me. He puts his hand on my chest and slides it under my hand. “Slow down, Daddy,” he giggles. “Don’t want you to cum just yet.” I let go of my nips and let him pet my chest. His hands look so puny against my barrel chest. I make everything look puny. He rubs my nipples with his palm slowly and I can’t stop myself from letting out a deep moo. “Watch who you’re talking to, son…” I groan. “Don’t forget who the Alpha is here.” “Yes, sir.” Such a good boy. Perry stands next to me and massages my muscles for the mirror. His little hands slip under my pecs and make them bounce. His hands feel and grope each of my abs. His hands just wander around my mountainous body while I flex in the mirror. Now this is true muscle worship. I am a size god and he was praying at the temple that is my body. Praying for my benevolence, for my protection, for my raw, savage fucking. “That’s right, son. Worship me!” He falls to his knees and kneels beside my cock. He struggles to wrap his tiny hands around my 3-liter bottle-thick shaft. He lifts it up slightly from between my knees. My cock is hard as steel and yet it still hangs down under its enormous weight. My beastly dick weighed across Perry’s hands as he held it in front of him. “Finally big enough to feed your appetite, son?” “For tonight, big daddy,” Perry smiles devilishly. He moves closer toward my pelvis. He struggles, but lifts my cock up and over his shoulder. He kisses my stomach and tugs on my enormous balls. In the mirror, I see my massive shaft hanging over his shoulder and down his back. My thick veins pulse and more precum drools out of my cock and onto Perry’s perfect little bubble butt. “You like your new size, Daddy?” Perry looks all the way up at me. “Like it?!” I growl. “I fucking love it!” I flex again for the mirror. For myself. It turned me on. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • If only my high-school buddies could see me now. A size demon with a pretty boy on his knees to worship me. That scrawny kid with the oversized cock they used to know was gone. I swallowed him whole. Now I finally have a body that matches my ego. Not just a kid with a big dick and a big head. I’m fucking huge! The sight of me would make any man tremble with inferiority. As they should. I am a god and they would be so fucking lucky as to worship me. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Look at me, son,” I commanded. Perry obeys. “You want daddy to fuck you?” “I need you to fuck me, big daddy…” Perry whines. “Fuck me with your massive cock, Daddy!” I grab the back of his neck. He felt so small in my big, meaty hands. He just whines and accepts it. I wrap my hands entirely around his waist and lift him off the ground. My heavy shaft slides off his shoulder and slaps against the floor. He is so tiny. His little hands press against my forearms to keep his balance as I carry him. Fuck, I’m gonna tear this boy open. I toss him onto my bed like a toy. “Now I’m gonna give you a taste of what you fucking created, son…” I tease. I kneel next to the bed while Perry lays on his back on my mattress. I lift my heavy cock and slap it on top of him. I pull his legs closer to me. The full weight of my shaft sits on top of his chest. He was gonna feel this monster cock all the way in his ribcage. Perry smiles as if to challenge me. “Give me every inch of you, big daddy…” His cute cock twitches in anticipation. I let out a deep chuckle as I backed up. My cock drags down his stomach. “I’m gonna fucking destroy your little hole, son…” I grunt. I place the tip of my cock against his tight ass. Even just teasing his hole, I felt so powerful. Slowly, I press my cock into him against the resistance. It takes a second, but then his warm hole accepts my cock and swallows my girth. I expected his hole to squeeze my new cock so tight that it hurt, but his hole feels absolutely fucking perfect. The warm sensation of his ass strokes my cock just how I like it. Slowly, I force myself another inch deeper against his tight walls, and then another. “Fuck…” I moan. “Your ass is fucking perfect, son…” I press deeper and deeper. His hole felt like warm silk wrapped tight around my sensitive cock head. I’ve got my dick only about halfway in and I can feel it throbbing, begging for more. I watch my boy as my cock twitches inside of him. A distinct bulge presses up against his skinny stomach as my hard cock flexes like the beast that it is. My dick pushed aside his organs to make room for the only one that matters. Perry throws his head back against the mattress as he moans out cries of pleasure. He opens his eyes and looks up at my giant-like frame as I kneel above him. “Fuck… Give… Give it all to me…” he whines between strained breaths. “Please, daddy…” He heaves like he was in pain, but his eyes glinted with that devilish look. His smirk was begging me to take him like prey. I huff like a bull as I pound my hands down onto the mattress on either side of my boy, pawing at the ground before I charge. My hulking frame overshadows Perry completely as my muscles flex above him. His tiny hands trace along their swollen definition. His fingers follow the trenches of my musculature. My pecs can swallow his hand whole. It is intoxicating. My massive size was a drug and I am addicted. Then I charge. I let out a roar as I thrust another few inches deeper inside of him. My massive cock makes room to dump its load. The bulge in Perry’s stomach reaches further up towards his chest. Perry cries out in that whining voice. His hands struggle to grip my biceps. I face little resistance as I force the last leg of my cock deep into his tight and hungry hole. My heavy balls hang against the side of my mattress. My monster cock filled his tight, little body so nicely. I place a hand across Perry’s stomach and feel my dick throb inside of him. I run my thumb up his smooth frame, tracing the bulging outline of my monster cock all the way up to his chest. My dick is currently taking up a majority of his torso. Perry heaves through a pained smile as the head of my cock is pressed against his lungs. “Fuck, daddy… You got… bigger than I expected…” he huffs. “ I… I want you… to fuck me… hard!” A shiver ran up my spine as he said that. His guts massaging my throbbing cock. My dick was begging to unload the sloshing reservoir of cum that was building up in my balls. I bare my teeth, “You’re reading my mind, son…” My fingers wrap easily around Perry’s neck. My other hand grips his waist as I slowly pull out. The thick bulge running up his stomach shifts. Fuck, I didn’t even know I had a fetish for this. “I’m gonna tear you up… Like a cheap fuck toy.” I already stretched his hole open, so now I was going to take what was mine. I slam my cock back deeper into him and force him to cry out. The sound of his whines awakens some kind of primal instinct inside of me. I pull back and feed him another thrust that makes him whine. Again and again, I fuck him harder and harder until his hole can’t resist against my cock any longer. I am an animal and he is just my toy. He cries out louder as I use him. My cock took him effortlessly. My balls swell and grow as my load just keeps building up. I’m so fucking pent up. This is the load I have been waiting my whole life for. Fuck, I feel so fucking powerful. I am a god playing with a mere mortal. With my huge hand still wrapped around his neck, I lifted Perry up. My cock still fills his body with man meat. As I pull him against my torso, he slides down deeper onto my godly endowment. He doesn’t even whine anymore. He just lifts his arms weakly to hold onto my thick traps to steady himself. Mouth agape, he looks up into my eyes. He pants like a pup. Such a good boy. “You want this fucking load, son?” I smile. I lean down and press my lips to his. Making out slowly and passionately. My tongue fills his mouth. My cock stuffs his ribcage. I lift him up and start using him like a fleshlight. Up and down he rides my monstrous dick. He feels so fucking good. His tongue dances with mine in his mouth. My perfect boy. Takes my cock so well. A rush of heat runs down my chest. I fuck him harder. Harder. His perfect ass slaps against the base of my shaft. My cock throbs and flexes. I feel my shaft swell even bigger. My cock head grows against his lungs. My endowment isn’t done growing yet. I’m going to cum. I need to unload these massive balls and dump my seed deep inside of my boy. I can’t hold back anymore. It’s now just a primal urge to breed. I was going to endow this boy with the blessing that is my hot cum. The sounds of whines and grunts and slapping skin fade until I hear nothing but ringing in my ears. My body becomes numb as I force myself balls deep inside of Perry. The little fucktoy on my cock and on my tongue disappears. My vision goes white. I feel nothing except pure orgasmic euphoria. My mountainous cock erupted with its semen and my mind ascended. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I lose track of time. I just float in that heavenly orgasm. Until eventually my vision returns to me. I’m bent over on my knees with my head resting on my bed. My cheek was resting in a pool of cum. I sit up. My head still feels heavy. Perry lays on his back in my bed. His chest heaves heavily. A satisfied smile spread across his face. I look down and see waves of cum pouring out of his gaping hole. My load was splattered all over my bed and spilled over onto the floor of my apartment. I grunt and force myself to stand up. My vision is still blurry. My head felt like a sandbag. My feet step into a puddle of my own cum. “Fuck, you are perfect,” I sighed in my usual voice. My eyes shoot open. I look around my apartment, gradually growing around me. The ceiling seems so far away now. I look down at my arms and watch as my muscles shrink before my eyes. My biceps relax and slowly return to my tiny self. All my muscle mass was melting away. “What?! What the fuck! What’s happening?! Where—” I stammer. I grope my biceps. Begging for my size to return. I don’t want to go back. I turn and rush over to my mirror. I still look bigger than I was before, but I could only watch in horror as my muscles shrink. My pecs pull back tight against my chest. My arms thin out. My height fell. Even my cock shrivels up to its tiny 8 inches. It was as if my entire body was like a cock going soft after shooting its load. I panic. I grope myself trying to keep some of that size that made me feel like a god. But it was all gone. Stripped away from me. “Oh, fuck…” Perry huffs. “Don’t worry, big daddy.” He stands up from the bed. More cum sloshes out of his ass and drips down his leg and onto the floor. He comes up behind me and puts his hand on my bicep. My skinny arm. “It’s okay,” Perry tries to calm me down. “Your body is just settling back into its usual form. It’s normal.” I turn and grab the back of his neck. My hands can’t even wrap around his entire throat. I pin him back against the wall. He looks scared. I don’t even care. “What the fuck are you talking about?!” I bark. “I was fucking massive! I—… I was a damn god…” “Okay… Okay, relax…” He places his hand on my tiny chest. He massages the underside of my pec gently. “You are still huge, Daddy. You always were. That’s why I picked you.” “I was a fucking monster! And now I’m just… this,” I said with disgust. “It’s okay. My saliva made you grow uncontrollably. You weren’t restrained by the limits of human nature. You could just grow freely. I knew you would appreciate the power. But when you came and shot your load deep… deep inside of me… Your body released and began to return to your usual… absolutely jacked self,” he huffs in satisfaction. Perry continues to pet my chest, trying his best to soothe me. “You can’t be a muscle beast all of the time. You’ve got a normal life to live. And… being normal-sized most of the time will help appreciate the size and growth I can give you sometimes. I know that for a fact. I’ve tried it myself too.” A “normal” life is such bullshit. I have worked all my life to grow. My cock grew through puberty and that was my gateway drug. I worked to grow my muscles. Grow my height. Grow my dick. I worked to live comfortably so I can spend all my free time growing. But now I have the secret. This perfect little twink can make me grow just by slobbering on my cock. He could make me grow. Beyond what I even ever imagined. The orgasmic growth I have been chasing is here in front of me. I am never going to let that go. I will become a muscle god and people will come from miles to worship me. I will be a king and no one will be able to stop me. “I hope we can do this again soon, Daddy. You really were the best I’ve ever had. You grew a lot faster than anyone else I’ve ever gifted. We will seriously have to push the limits next time we get together. See you soon, Daddy!” Oh, I was going to grow again very, very soon…

There’s a loud thud as I pin him against the wall. A fit, little twink in my grasp. My tongue teases his neck. My strong work-calloused thumb grazes against his Adam's apple. For tonight, he was all mine. “Fuck, boy…” I growl as I grab his chin. “I’m gonna wear this throat out.” • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I was loving my new apartment. High ceilings. Huge windows. A gorgeous view of downtown Dallas. It’s a ways away from Jersey, but I would be crazy to turn down this new management position. Dallas is a good change of pace at the very least. Southern hospitality is a real thing. I got my share of soaps, candles, and whiskey from my new neighbors. Now I just needed a good southern twink to break in the new bed. I left a lot of speed-dial holes back home in Jersey. I needed to build up my Rolodex of hungry bottoms for whenever I needed to dump my load. Just hope my balcony neighbors will enjoy the view through to my California king. I stood at my window rubbing myself while scrolling through the local Grindr pool. It was work to scrub through the rows of metrosexuals half-dressed in plaid who thought they were tops. Oh, please. Like you could dominate anybody with those skinny arms. I would call them vers at best. If they’re lucky. These twinks are just overconfident. I swear, if I get one more twig-dicked hipster to ask if “daddy” needs some cock, I’m going to invite that boy over and show him what a real top looks like. Broad-chested and hairy. A deep, commanding voice. Rough hands that can make a hole quiver. I’ll show them what a real man dick looks like and fuck them like the brat they are. Maybe then they’ll know their place beneath this Alpha daddy. Luckily as I was laying in bed, losing my hard-on, I found Perry. Right at the top of my refreshed home page. Beautiful boy. Got a thin build that’s perfect for tossing around. He was already on his knees in his cute little jock strap. Good start. I love a boy who knows where he belongs. On his knees. He had my interest. I sent the first text, but he drooled over my post-gym selfies. He begged to worship my muscles. He also bragged about his little “Magic Throat.” He was confident he could take all my inches. I find that hard to believe, but he was hungry for my cock. I loved the eagerness. We’ll just have to see how proficient he is with that throat of his. I’m going to push this boy to his limits. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I grab the scruff of his neck with a smirk. “Get to fucking work, boy,” I order. He drops to his knees and looks up at me with his deceivingly innocent eyes. He is loving every second of it. Perry. Such a good boy. We are gonna have some fun. He places his hand on the outline of my dick in my office slacks. He waited so patiently for me to get home from work. I picked him up from his room a few floors down. He looked so hungry dressed in his little shorts and gym shirt. He couldn’t keep his hand off my bicep the whole ride up the elevator. Now, his fingers lightly trace my semi-hard shaft. Slowly, he massages my bulge. I feel my cock hardening, extending down my pant leg. His gentle touch just makes me want to grow. I want to use him. “Pull it out,” I bark as I pull my leather belt off. He slowly undoes my pants button while keeping a hand on my thick bulge. I’m still not done growing. With his thumb and palm, he squeezes my thickening shaft down, trying to find where my cock ends. I always make sure to warn my bottoms that I’m hung before we meet up. I don’t need them running out scared of my size. I’ve been blessed with eight inches of man dick since I was 15. I’ve only gotten thicker since high school. I wouldn’t mind another couple of inches, but I think I hit my last growth spurt a long time ago. I don’t think my usual bottoms would be able to handle much more of me anyways. Except for Perry. I could tell he wanted every inch of me. I just hope he can take it how I like to give it. I watch as his eyes widen slightly when he finds the tip of my dick. Eight inches hangs lower than you would think, but I can tell he was excited. He tucks his fingers under my waistband and begins to pull down my slacks. I don’t wear underwear for this exact reaction. I love watching my bottom get excited revealing all my inches. I watch as Perry pulls my pants down. Slowly, inch by inch, revealing more and more dick. Until he finally got to the head. There’s a second of resistance as my pants get caught on the tip, but then it gives way. My semi-hard cock jumps forward with its full weight, swaying side to side. My fat, manly cock hung in front of his cute face. That move never fails to turn me on. Perry kisses the base of my shaft. He got a big whiff of my musk with his nose in my short pubes. I like to keep my cock hairy, but not unkempt. I’m an alpha, not an animal. Perry cups my dick in his palm to appreciate the weight. His petite fingers slowly stroke my shaft. He struggles to touch his thumb to his pointer finger around my shaft. “Fuck… I’m gonna have a lot of fun with this,” Perry fought a chuckle. He looks like he’s enjoying himself. Almost a little too much. Although, who could blame him? He is getting a four-course meal of a man tonight. I only let out a deep grunt in response. My button-up shirt feels tight against my chest as I heave. I let out a growl as I grab my button-up shirt and tear it open. A few of the buttons pop their stitches and fly across the room. Nothing a little trip to the tailors couldn’t fix. My tailor was used to me coming in with popped buttons and torn sleeves. He got his fair share of tips. I look down at my boy with a smirk. I wrap my hand around his skinny forearm and pull his hand onto my stomach. He continues kissing the base of my shaft while he feels my abs. The tips of his fingers follow the definition of my six-pack, slowly making their way up to my pecs. He looks up, keeping his tongue on my shaft. “What? See something else you want, boy?” I bark. I give him a smirk and flex my biceps above him. His eyes follow my muscles lustfully as my arms ripple and harden. Perry wraps his hand around my oblique and grabs onto my back to pull himself up. His hungry breath brushes against my stomach. He wants more. I let out a short grunt, ready to provide. His soft lips kiss my skin. The warm sensation of his tongue following up on my abs makes me groan reflexively. He knows how to press my buttons. His tongue climbs up to my heavy pecs, flicking against my hardening nipples. Fuck, that’s good. His hands move across my body while he teases my man tits. He gropes my thick arms. His fingers wrap around the head of my bicep. I feel them start to burn as I flex them harder. “Fuuck, boy…” I growl in pleasure. “Worship your daddy!” His hands struggle to grab and feel all of my alpha mass. His tongue tastes and teases my sweaty, sensitive nipples. “Oh, yeah! Just like that…” my voice deepens. All eight inches of my girthy dick throbs. My swollen cock head leaks precum all over itself. It’s so pent-up. I feel it demanding to be serviced. I need to fuck Perry’s tight, little ass. With a growl, I stick my hand down the back of my boy’s pants. My calloused man hands grope his soft ass. I let a finger tease the rim of his hairless asshole. He’s so fucking tight. I’m gonna tear his hole wide open. I know he wants me to rip him open. Slowly, his hole swallows my thick index finger. “Ahh…” he moans. “Fuck, Daddy.” His little outburst interrupts him worshiping my pecs with his tongue. I don’t remember telling him to stop. “Keep licking my pecs, boy,” I grunt out. He’s so obedient. He leads his tongue across my hairy chest. He gets lost in the cleavage of my post-pump pecs. God damn, that feels so good. I feel my muscle tits flex and harden instinctively. My chest felt hot. Literally hot. Similar to how I feel after chest day. I love the burn, but it feels odd right now. Despite that, I keep a firm grip on his ass. With my free hand, I grab the waistband of his pants and tear them to the floor. Damn, he really does have a great ass. His adorable, submissive cock pokes against my quads. I feel his twink dick twitch while he worships my pecs. Precum leaks out of his swelling dick and drools all over my leg. Beneath his tongue, he moans and whines in pleasure. My hands left red outlines of my grip on his pale cheeks. His ass was signed by my hands. I spread his ass and kept teasing his hungry hole. My fingers are thick, but they’re nothing compared to how my thick man cock is going to feel deep inside of him. I slide another finger in to loosen him up. He’s gonna need some training if he’s gonna take all my inches. Perry whines and presses his forehead into my chest in pleasure. I only have two fingers in him. Fuck, my cock is going to make this boy squirm. I keep my fingers in his hole and lift him up off the ground. I press my lips to his neck softly. He wraps his arms around the nape of my neck to keep his balance. I pull him up onto my lap as I sit back on my bed. “Oh, fuck…” Perry moans. “Please, Daddy.” My tongue caresses the underside of his chin. His perfect ass is in my lap. I reach behind him to grab my cock and slap it between his ass cheeks. Fuck, my dick felt heavy. I could usually wrap my fingers around the whole shaft, but right now, my thumb couldn’t quite touch my middle finger. Damn, this boy has got me hard as fuck I guess. I continue kissing his sensitive little body. I could deadlift twice his weight effortlessly. He was so light in my grasp. I lay back on my bed, letting my cock grind against his ass. With one hand, I grab the back of his neck and pull him down on top of me. My tongue enters between his lips. His hands wander all over my body. I grab the base of my cock and slap it against his ass. The fat head of my dick teases his weak hole. God damn, his ass was going to feel so good. Then, Perry places his hands on my chest, both dwarfed by the sheer mass of my pecs. He lifts himself up slightly to look into my eyes. “Wait, sir! I want to suck your dick first,” he begs. I snicker under my breath. He looks so cute thinking he could make demands. “Fuck, boy… I love your eagerness.” I grab the side of his head, playing with his hair. Such a good bottom. “Ask daddy again…” I tease. “I want you to beg for it.” “Please, Daddy… Please let me suck your dick.” “Again…” I demand. Perry reaches behind him and wraps his fingers around my shaft. Well, as best he could. My cock felt so huge in his grasp. I love it. “Please, Daddy…” he whines. “I need your massive… thick… monster of a man cock… so fucking deep down my throat. I want to feel you grow, Daddy.” Oh fuck, he’s so good. “Damn, boy… I think you already got my fat dick rock hard,” I moan under my breath. Perry just gives me this cute little mischievous grin. I don’t know what he’s planning, but I need it right now. I sit up and lower my boy to the ground. His gentle hands massage my thighs while his lips press against my penis. That gentle sensation was enough to make my cock throb. Slowly, he kisses up the underside of my shaft, gently tugging on my low-hanging balls. He pinches my foreskin between his lips and tugs it back. Then he wraps his lips around the head of my cock. Oh, fuck. My head fell back in ecstasy. The warm sensation of his tongue on my dick sent a shiver up my spine. I feel that heat spread over my entire body, like every sensitive part of me is getting stimulated. A bead of sweat rolled down my pecs. I feel my muscles contract and flex. “God damn, boy…” I groan. “You sure know how to worship Daddy’s cock.” I can’t help but moan as he takes more of my cock down his throat. He swallows every inch of me like it was no problem. All eight inches of my man cock deep, deep inside of him. I stand up and grab the back of his head. I hold him in place, balls deep down his throat. His lips wrap tight around the base of my cock and his tongue continues to tease and massage my shaft. “Oh, fuck yeah, boy!” I bark in a deep voice. Deeper than usual. I let out a deep growl as his throat grows tighter around my cock. Another wave of that hot ecstasy washes up my body again. All my muscles tense up against my will. My pecs flex as that heat burns in my chest. It feels like I was being cooked in a sauna. More beads of sweat roll down my neck and stomach. “F-fuck…” I pant like a dog. “God damn, boy…” My grip on the back of his hair loosens. He looks up at me with hunger in his eyes. My cock still stuffing his throat. He flashes me this devilish look as he slowly pulls his mouth off of my dick. He grabs my cock and slaps it on his face. Shit, my cock looks huge! It weighs down over half his face, my fat shaft extending over the top of his head. God, did my cock always look that big? “Fuck… What are you doing to me, boy?” I struggle to catch my breath. My entire body grows sore. My skin wraps tight around my muscles like I could flex and outgrow my body. It’s that post-lifting pump-type burning. That feeling when you know you’ve put on some mass. That feeling I chase every time I hit the gym. Only now, I feel it all over me. I feel it in my hands. It’s in my jaw. And I feel it engulf my cock. Fuck. I wrap my fingers around my thick shaft, only now my girth won’t let my fingers touch around it. Thick veins pulse under my palm. My foreskin stretches tight and pulls under the ridge of my swollen cock head as thick, creamy precum leaks out from my dickhole. God damn, my cock had to have gotten bigger! This wasn’t just a man dick, it was a grade-A Alpha cock. Fuck, all this growth was turning me on so much. My dick is fucking massive! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Ever since middle school, I’ve wanted a bigger cock. Puberty itself was my biggest sexual awakening growing up as the scrawny kid. With every new hair I grew on my chest and every inch I got taller, my libido grew. I kept a record of my cock growth. I waited patiently as my cock grew bigger than the American average. Fuck, when I grew two inches over the span of three months just before starting high school, I was jerking off every chance I could get just so I could admire it. In the football locker room, I felt my teammates always staring at my bulge. They thought I never noticed, but I loved feeling their eyes on me. I could feel their confidence drain when they got undressed next to me. Even though I was skinny, I made them feel small. Nobody else came even close to my eight inches. I was a man standing among boys. My dick stopped getting longer when I was 15, but with every football season, my cock just got thicker. I still had the biggest dick on the team. I knew it and my team knew it. Each season, my bulge just got heavier and heavier. Eventually, my team got more comfortable around me and would start to poke fun. They had accepted their role and got used to it. But by the time I turned 19, the growth had stopped. Not that anybody else could tell, but I still wanted more. I went to college wishing I could feel my dick keep growing. I wanted to feel my body swell with more size, but my dick was done. So naturally, I turned to bodybuilding to get that high that my growing cock used to give me. It was a good substitute. But look at me now! My cock has swollen to new records. Fuck, what was it? Nine? Ten inches? Bigger than that? God damn, this is the dick I was born to have! A dick belonging to a true Alpha! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Holy shit… That’s more like it!” My voice rumbles in my chest. Perry just looks up at me. A sense of euphoric satisfaction stretches across my face. He looks so proud of himself. He struggles to grab the base of my new cock and then slaps its freshly grown size on his tongue. With each slap, another hot, erotic sensation shoots up my chest. “You like how I make you grow, Daddy?” Perry moans softly. “Fuck yeah, boy! You got me so fucking big and hard,” I growl. Perry licks the tip of my cock. I watch it throb and swell even bigger. “You want more, big daddy?” he teases. I still don’t understand how he was doing this, but I don’t care. Whatever it is, it was making me grow and that’s all I need right now. More size… “Make me grow, boy…” Perry wraps his lips around my fat dick. Slowly, inch by inch, he swallows my Alpha cock. His warm, tight throat barely struggles as he accepts every inch. His neck swells as my cock stretches him open. Fuck, that’s so hot. Eventually, his nose finds its way onto my stomach. His tongue flicks and teases the underside of my shaft and pushes on my heavy bull balls. He makes it look so easy. That hot sensation spreads over my entire body again. My cock swells in his throat. My pecs and biceps throb. My stomach tightens and my abs become more defined. I throw my head back in ecstasy. Fuck, that’s it. I grab the back of his head and force him to bob up and down on my shaft. Oh, fuck yeah! I could feel my entire body tighten and stretch as he sucks me clean. “Bigger, boy…” I grunt. “Bigger!” With my eyes closed, I enjoy every sensation. I feel every individual muscle in my body flex like a full-body orgasm. I start to twitch and swell as he keeps sucking me dry. Fuck, I never want this to end. I finally open my eyes and look back down at my boy on his knees. I watch as my quads ripple and flex, and then they swell and grow. My body goes numb. I watch as the top of my boy’s head feels more distant. I fight to catch my breath. I look down at my muscular body. My pecs bounce as they grow further off my chest. I gaze at my thick arms. Stretch marks pull across the sides of my biceps. I lift my arms and flex. My shoulders and lats spread like wings unfolding. My biceps erupt with size. Each flex causes them to swell until they’re the size of my head. Thick veins throb across my arm. Holy shit! I grab my pecs and feel their weight. Fuck, my muscle tits are heavy with mass. I flex to force them to grow even bigger. And bigger. The top of Perry’s head felt even further now. Fuck, it wasn’t just my dick. My entire body was growing! I’m swelling up with pure orgasmic muscle. This has always been my fantasy. I wish I would’ve left my shirt on so I could’ve shredded it with my hulking pecs. Bet my tailor would love to give me a fitting right now. I’m becoming a beast and I fucking love it. “Oh, fuck… This is how a man should feel!” I roar out. I bend down from my still-growing height and grab the back of my boy’s head. I force my monster cock balls deep down his throat. My nuts have swollen to the size of eggs that hung against his chin. I feel my load is building up and sloshing inside of them. Perry is unfazed as my beastly cock stuffs his perfect throat full. This dick could kill someone with its size, but Perry just keeps worshiping me. I need to be worshiped. I hold his head against my stomach for another moment. “Fuck…” I moan. “Just a few more inches, boy!” Then I let him pull out. Slowly. I want to appreciate my new size. A few thick veins pulse around the base of my cock. More inches. My shaft has a heavy downward curve under its new weight. More inches. I wrap my two huge hands around my shaft. There’s still room for more. More inches. My foreskin has been stretched so tight by my growth that it looks like I’ve been circumcised. More inches. More inches. At least a foot and a half of raging monster cock throbs under its mass. Finally, I feel Perry’s lips wrap around my big, sensitive dick head. A wave of precum falls from the edge of his mouth. He looks up at me like a succubus. My monster cock falls from his lips with a loud whiff. The sound of air displacing fills the room as my massive endowment swings down like a baseball bat between my knees and flops over the edge of my bed. God damn, I’m fucking massive! “Holy shit…” my voice rumbles. “Look at how fucking big I am!” I stand up as I talk dirty. Perry gets further and further away as I stand at full height. The back of my head bumps against the ceiling and forces me to hunch down slightly. Damn, I’m fucking huge! I must be over ten feet tall now if I was reaching the ceiling. I look over my hulking body with lust. Fuck, I was turning myself on so hard. I look down and reach across my barrel chest to start groping my right arm. I squeeze my hulking triceps and dig my thumb into the ridges between my muscles. All mass. I feel them expand as I reach my arm up. My hand follows down my chiseled lats into the hairy jungle under my arm. Oh, fuck yeah. I bend down and get my nose as close as I can to my armpit and take a big whiff. Oh, fuck! That’s fucking good. I smell like I spent three days straight at the gym. Fucking ripe. My pits are drenched in that intoxicating Alpha musk. These pheromones could turn any wannabe alpha into nothing but my little bitch. Fuck, it made even my monster cock throb. I push past Perry and approach my full-body mirror. Although now the top of it barely reached up to the bottom of my chest. I bend down and face myself in the mirror. A field of thick black hair covers my face. I just shaved this morning, but now I have a full short beard that perfectly chisels my jawline. “Hello there, sexy,” I purr at my reflection. I run my hand up my thick neck. I turn my head and check myself out. God, I would fuck myself so hard right now. I drop to my knees in front of the mirror so I can stop hunching over to stare at myself. My beastly cock hangs off my waist and slumps to the hardwood floor between my engorged thighs. The cold floor feels good on my sensitive cock head. I reach down and grab the very base of my dick. I squeeze my hand three-quarters around my veiny shaft and pull down like I’m milking a bull. I bet most bull studs would even struggle to measure up to this cock. I let out a moo-ish groan as I stroked my hand down maybe a third of my shaft’s length. A puddle of thick, creamy precum oozes out of my swollen cock head. “You look fucking massive, Daddy,” I growl to myself. I raise my arms above my head and flex. My biceps and triceps swell with a mountain range of muscle. My pecs squeeze and balloon out. My laterals spread out past the edges of my reflection. “Holy fuck… You are so fucking huge,” I chuckle. “You are a muscle god!” I reach down and continue to grope my own muscle mass. I cup my huge tits with both hands and watch them bounce. Thick shockwaves ripple across my chest. I let go and make them dance. Each time I flex my pecs it’s like an earthquake of muscle. I can’t help but slide my fingers under and between my pecs just to feel them get swallowed up by my massive muscle tits. I bet any boy would kill just to get the chance to fuck these pecs. These slabs of meat could swallow an entire beta dick easily. So fucking big and tight. Hungry. Then my fingers find my nipples. Fuck, they’re so thick and sensitive. Just running my fingers over them makes my cock jump against my will. My thumbs rub across their tips and my nips just perk up. It takes my breath out of my chest. It’s intoxicating. I pinch my nipples and squeeze them tight between my thumb and pointer finger. Holy fuck. My cock flexes on its own. Then I twist and pull on my hard nips. My bull cock lifts with its full weight and lunges forward. There’s a loud, wet smack as it slaps against its reflection in the mirror. Thick droplets of white precum run down the mirror from the splat mark left from my cock. I close my eyes and keep twisting my nips harder. I don’t even feel the pain. I just feel euphoric. “FUCK…” I roar. And then I feel tiny hands groping the underside of my tricep. I open my eyes and Perry is beside me trying to lift up my arm and get closer to me. He’s so tiny. Even on my knees, he is only as tall as my shoulder. There’s not even enough room in the mirror for him next to me. He puts his hand on my chest and slides it under my hand. “Slow down, Daddy,” he giggles. “Don’t want you to cum just yet.” I let go of my nips and let him pet my chest. His hands look so puny against my barrel chest. I make everything look puny. He rubs my nipples with his palm slowly and I can’t stop myself from letting out a deep moo. “Watch who you’re talking to, son…” I groan. “Don’t forget who the Alpha is here.” “Yes, sir.” Such a good boy. Perry stands next to me and massages my muscles for the mirror. His little hands slip under my pecs and make them bounce. His hands feel and grope each of my abs. His hands just wander around my mountainous body while I flex in the mirror. Now this is true muscle worship. I am a size god and he was praying at the temple that is my body. Praying for my benevolence, for my protection, for my raw, savage fucking. “That’s right, son. Worship me!” He falls to his knees and kneels beside my cock. He struggles to wrap his tiny hands around my 3-liter bottle-thick shaft. He lifts it up slightly from between my knees. My cock is hard as steel and yet it still hangs down under its enormous weight. My beastly dick weighed across Perry’s hands as he held it in front of him. “Finally big enough to feed your appetite, son?” “For tonight, big daddy,” Perry smiles devilishly. He moves closer toward my pelvis. He struggles, but lifts my cock up and over his shoulder. He kisses my stomach and tugs on my enormous balls. In the mirror, I see my massive shaft hanging over his shoulder and down his back. My thick veins pulse and more precum drools out of my cock and onto Perry’s perfect little bubble butt. “You like your new size, Daddy?” Perry looks all the way up at me. “Like it?!” I growl. “I fucking love it!” I flex again for the mirror. For myself. It turned me on. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • If only my high-school buddies could see me now. A size demon with a pretty boy on his knees to worship me. That scrawny kid with the oversized cock they used to know was gone. I swallowed him whole. Now I finally have a body that matches my ego. Not just a kid with a big dick and a big head. I’m fucking huge! The sight of me would make any man tremble with inferiority. As they should. I am a god and they would be so fucking lucky as to worship me. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Look at me, son,” I commanded. Perry obeys. “You want daddy to fuck you?” “I need you to fuck me, big daddy…” Perry whines. “Fuck me with your massive cock, Daddy!” I grab the back of his neck. He felt so small in my big, meaty hands. He just whines and accepts it. I wrap my hands entirely around his waist and lift him off the ground. My heavy shaft slides off his shoulder and slaps against the floor. He is so tiny. His little hands press against my forearms to keep his balance as I carry him. Fuck, I’m gonna tear this boy open. I toss him onto my bed like a toy. “Now I’m gonna give you a taste of what you fucking created, son…” I tease. I kneel next to the bed while Perry lays on his back on my mattress. I lift my heavy cock and slap it on top of him. I pull his legs closer to me. The full weight of my shaft sits on top of his chest. He was gonna feel this monster cock all the way in his ribcage. Perry smiles as if to challenge me. “Give me every inch of you, big daddy…” His cute cock twitches in anticipation. I let out a deep chuckle as I backed up. My cock drags down his stomach. “I’m gonna fucking destroy your little hole, son…” I grunt. I place the tip of my cock against his tight ass. Even just teasing his hole, I felt so powerful. Slowly, I press my cock into him against the resistance. It takes a second, but then his warm hole accepts my cock and swallows my girth. I expected his hole to squeeze my new cock so tight that it hurt, but his hole feels absolutely fucking perfect. The warm sensation of his ass strokes my cock just how I like it. Slowly, I force myself another inch deeper against his tight walls, and then another. “Fuck…” I moan. “Your ass is fucking perfect, son…” I press deeper and deeper. His hole felt like warm silk wrapped tight around my sensitive cock head. I’ve got my dick only about halfway in and I can feel it throbbing, begging for more. I watch my boy as my cock twitches inside of him. A distinct bulge presses up against his skinny stomach as my hard cock flexes like the beast that it is. My dick pushed aside his organs to make room for the only one that matters. Perry throws his head back against the mattress as he moans out cries of pleasure. He opens his eyes and looks up at my giant-like frame as I kneel above him. “Fuck… Give… Give it all to me…” he whines between strained breaths. “Please, daddy…” He heaves like he was in pain, but his eyes glinted with that devilish look. His smirk was begging me to take him like prey. I huff like a bull as I pound my hands down onto the mattress on either side of my boy, pawing at the ground before I charge. My hulking frame overshadows Perry completely as my muscles flex above him. His tiny hands trace along their swollen definition. His fingers follow the trenches of my musculature. My pecs can swallow his hand whole. It is intoxicating. My massive size was a drug and I am addicted. Then I charge. I let out a roar as I thrust another few inches deeper inside of him. My massive cock makes room to dump its load. The bulge in Perry’s stomach reaches further up towards his chest. Perry cries out in that whining voice. His hands struggle to grip my biceps. I face little resistance as I force the last leg of my cock deep into his tight and hungry hole. My heavy balls hang against the side of my mattress. My monster cock filled his tight, little body so nicely. I place a hand across Perry’s stomach and feel my dick throb inside of him. I run my thumb up his smooth frame, tracing the bulging outline of my monster cock all the way up to his chest. My dick is currently taking up a majority of his torso. Perry heaves through a pained smile as the head of my cock is pressed against his lungs. “Fuck, daddy… You got… bigger than I expected…” he huffs. “ I… I want you… to fuck me… hard!” A shiver ran up my spine as he said that. His guts massaging my throbbing cock. My dick was begging to unload the sloshing reservoir of cum that was building up in my balls. I bare my teeth, “You’re reading my mind, son…” My fingers wrap easily around Perry’s neck. My other hand grips his waist as I slowly pull out. The thick bulge running up his stomach shifts. Fuck, I didn’t even know I had a fetish for this. “I’m gonna tear you up… Like a cheap fuck toy.” I already stretched his hole open, so now I was going to take what was mine. I slam my cock back deeper into him and force him to cry out. The sound of his whines awakens some kind of primal instinct inside of me. I pull back and feed him another thrust that makes him whine. Again and again, I fuck him harder and harder until his hole can’t resist against my cock any longer. I am an animal and he is just my toy. He cries out louder as I use him. My cock took him effortlessly. My balls swell and grow as my load just keeps building up. I’m so fucking pent up. This is the load I have been waiting my whole life for. Fuck, I feel so fucking powerful. I am a god playing with a mere mortal. With my huge hand still wrapped around his neck, I lifted Perry up. My cock still fills his body with man meat. As I pull him against my torso, he slides down deeper onto my godly endowment. He doesn’t even whine anymore. He just lifts his arms weakly to hold onto my thick traps to steady himself. Mouth agape, he looks up into my eyes. He pants like a pup. Such a good boy. “You want this fucking load, son?” I smile. I lean down and press my lips to his. Making out slowly and passionately. My tongue fills his mouth. My cock stuffs his ribcage. I lift him up and start using him like a fleshlight. Up and down he rides my monstrous dick. He feels so fucking good. His tongue dances with mine in his mouth. My perfect boy. Takes my cock so well. A rush of heat runs down my chest. I fuck him harder. Harder. His perfect ass slaps against the base of my shaft. My cock throbs and flexes. I feel my shaft swell even bigger. My cock head grows against his lungs. My endowment isn’t done growing yet. I’m going to cum. I need to unload these massive balls and dump my seed deep inside of my boy. I can’t hold back anymore. It’s now just a primal urge to breed. I was going to endow this boy with the blessing that is my hot cum. The sounds of whines and grunts and slapping skin fade until I hear nothing but ringing in my ears. My body becomes numb as I force myself balls deep inside of Perry. The little fucktoy on my cock and on my tongue disappears. My vision goes white. I feel nothing except pure orgasmic euphoria. My mountainous cock erupted with its semen and my mind ascended. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I lose track of time. I just float in that heavenly orgasm. Until eventually my vision returns to me. I’m bent over on my knees with my head resting on my bed. My cheek was resting in a pool of cum. I sit up. My head still feels heavy. Perry lays on his back in my bed. His chest heaves heavily. A satisfied smile spread across his face. I look down and see waves of cum pouring out of his gaping hole. My load was splattered all over my bed and spilled over onto the floor of my apartment. I grunt and force myself to stand up. My vision is still blurry. My head felt like a sandbag. My feet step into a puddle of my own cum. “Fuck, you are perfect,” I sighed in my usual voice. My eyes shoot open. I look around my apartment, gradually growing around me. The ceiling seems so far away now. I look down at my arms and watch as my muscles shrink before my eyes. My biceps relax and slowly return to my tiny self. All my muscle mass was melting away. “What?! What the fuck! What’s happening?! Where—” I stammer. I grope my biceps. Begging for my size to return. I don’t want to go back. I turn and rush over to my mirror. I still look bigger than I was before, but I could only watch in horror as my muscles shrink. My pecs pull back tight against my chest. My arms thin out. My height fell. Even my cock shrivels up to its tiny 8 inches. It was as if my entire body was like a cock going soft after shooting its load. I panic. I grope myself trying to keep some of that size that made me feel like a god. But it was all gone. Stripped away from me. “Oh, fuck…” Perry huffs. “Don’t worry, big daddy.” He stands up from the bed. More cum sloshes out of his ass and drips down his leg and onto the floor. He comes up behind me and puts his hand on my bicep. My skinny arm. “It’s okay,” Perry tries to calm me down. “Your body is just settling back into its usual form. It’s normal.” I turn and grab the back of his neck. My hands can’t even wrap around his entire throat. I pin him back against the wall. He looks scared. I don’t even care. “What the fuck are you talking about?!” I bark. “I was fucking massive! I—… I was a damn god…” “Okay… Okay, relax…” He places his hand on my tiny chest. He massages the underside of my pec gently. “You are still huge, Daddy. You always were. That’s why I picked you.” “I was a fucking monster! And now I’m just… this,” I said with disgust. “It’s okay. My saliva made you grow uncontrollably. You weren’t restrained by the limits of human nature. You could just grow freely. I knew you would appreciate the power. But when you came and shot your load deep… deep inside of me… Your body released and began to return to your usual… absolutely jacked self,” he huffs in satisfaction. Perry continues to pet my chest, trying his best to soothe me. “You can’t be a muscle beast all of the time. You’ve got a normal life to live. And… being normal-sized most of the time will help appreciate the size and growth I can give you sometimes. I know that for a fact. I’ve tried it myself too.” A “normal” life is such bullshit. I have worked all my life to grow. My cock grew through puberty and that was my gateway drug. I worked to grow my muscles. Grow my height. Grow my dick. I worked to live comfortably so I can spend all my free time growing. But now I have the secret. This perfect little twink can make me grow just by slobbering on my cock. He could make me grow. Beyond what I even ever imagined. The orgasmic growth I have been chasing is here in front of me. I am never going to let that go. I will become a muscle god and people will come from miles to worship me. I will be a king and no one will be able to stop me. “I hope we can do this again soon, Daddy. You really were the best I’ve ever had. You grew a lot faster than anyone else I’ve ever gifted. We will seriously have to push the limits next time we get together. See you soon, Daddy!” Oh, I was going to grow again very, very soon…

Hi all. Been offline for WAY too long now. I hopefully have a bit of spare time again, so I’ve revisited some of the characters and continuing Vaccinated. (And, yes, I have other stories on the go - haven't forgotten.) If you haven’t read it, you’ll almost certainly get more out of this one if you read that one first. A refresher might be helpful too, as there will probably be lots of callbacks and interwoven story lines. Obviously heavy spoilers here if you haven’t yet read the first one. Consider this a continuation following on immediately from the events in the first story, before the Epilogue. Events here may or may not progress matters to the same point in that Epilogue - so a sort of alternate history. Hope you enjoy. As before, I only have a vague outline of a story - I’m making the rest of it up as I go along, so fair warning, the story could include almost anything. If you’re easily offended or triggered, then maybe avoid this one. I welcome any feedback and will work in any suggestions you might have as it goes along. Delivery will likely be a fair bit slower than in the past, but I’ll try my best to keep chapters coming in on the regular. ~~ONE~~ Jake’s timing was exquisite; perfection. He could feel the crescendo, the approaching tsunami about to break, and he wasn’t about to miss the opportunity to experience the pleasure his partner’s ejaculation was about to unleash on his dick. Undulating, peristaltic waves of muscular contractions milking his shaft, coaxing the breeding load from deep within his heaving, roiling balls. Jake’s cock fully plugged the tunnel, his cock’s sensitivity heightened by the tight embrace along the entire shaft from tip to pubic bone. He pulled back slowly, deliberately, the head of his massive cock raking against the tunnel’s walls, tweaking the prostate, eliciting a deep, resonant growl in his partner that vibrated throughout his entire body, increasing the sensations and bringing the coming flood to the brink. He stopped as the head reached the opening, enjoying the feeling of the ring of muscle quivering against his fraenulum, his partner’s growl increasing. Jake’s heavy, pendulous balls seethed, ready to unleash their prodigious load. Squatting slightly, he adjusted the angle of his cock so the head would smash his partner’s prostate as he rammed in all fourteen inches down to the pubic bone. The separate muscles of his massive quads stood out in stark relief, vascularity pulsating and engorged, the massive root running along his inner thigh branching out to feed power to every muscle. He flexed his cock, watching, enraptured, as it swelled even bigger, became even harder, the veins flooding it with blood, steeling the shaft and sending bolts of exquisite pleasure spreading throughout his godly body. Jake’s core tightened, the globes of his perfect arse contracting and squeezing as he slammed his cock in as far as it would go, and then further. As he smashed past the prostate, the tsunami was triggered. It was Jake’s turn to groan, as his partner’s orgasm and ejaculation began, massive waves spreading up his shaft, tingling, more bolts of electric pleasure sending him wild. As Jake slammed in as far as it would go, his balls slapped into his partner’s arse, his orgasm contracting and pulsating muscles throughout his pelvic floor. The hole clamped shut around the base of Jake’s shaft, a natural cock ring further swelling and hardening the already diamond-hard cock. As it swelled, his massive cock pushed harder against the walls of the tunnel, increasing the strength of the muscular contractions as it struggled to contain and eject the monster invading its depths. Jake’s eyes rolled back as his partner’s cock pumped out splashes of thick, creamy cum. As the first few arcs of cum splattered against his partner’s pecs and abs, a large glob settling in his thick, dark beard, Jake allowed himself to ejaculate, his own muscular contractions mingling with those of his partner, heightening their ecstasy. Jake’s balls, so eager to unleash their load, rose up, and his cock somehow swelled and hardened even more as his ejaculation began. The pressure exerted along the length of his cock, and especially by the ring of muscles clamped around the base of his shaft made it more difficult for his cum to make it through all fourteen inches, causing high pressure spurting jets of cum to spray deep within, the massive load contained by the swollen head plugging the tunnel. Even as they both continued ejaculating, Jake leaned in for a deep, passionate kiss, the taste of cum on his lips adding to his explosive wave of orgasms. *** “Get out,” Jake said, as he stood up and went to shower. “Fuck, mate,” he breathed heavily, still recovering from the orgasm, “you were mind blowi–” “I said, get out.” He didn’t even turn back. “Can I at least get your number? I don’t even know your name…” He trailed off, distracted by the incredible view of Jake’s naked body walking to the en suite. The X shape, his glorious arse cheeks, sitting atop massive ham-hock hamstrings, the sweep of his quads visible even from behind, his back muscles mounding and rippling as he walked, roadmap veins - everywhere he looked, splendour upon perfection. Jake ignored him. The cumrag, having served his purpose, already forgotten. Despite his swelling dick - how could you not get hard at that view, he thought? - he hurriedly dressed, the cum covering his abs and chest already drying, sticking to his shirt, and left. **** Brad, Amber and HE were sitting in Brad’s living room, regrouping and discussing the recent events and the fallout. “Can you still sense him?” Amber asked. They all knew which 'him' she was referring to. “Yes…” He hesitated, “…he’s having sex.” It was a very odd sensation, having his best friend’s subconscious as a stream in part of his brain. Despite everything, Amber and HE both blushed. Amber, in particular, was still trying to process her feelings about Jake. She could not let go of the fact that they meshed perfectly, their sex on a level she had never, and almost certainly would never, experience again. But, equally, she could not forget his treatment of her. His callous disregard, the violence against her without so much as a second thought. Yes, he was under the effects of the vaccine, but was that merely amplifying an existing tendency? She did not know, and the conflict was gnawing at her. What made it worse, she could never discuss it with him. Jake could not - must not! - ever know or be reminded of his rampage. They all feared if he learned what they did – what he did – that he would try to regain his abilities, and his reign of terror would resume. She nuzzled into Brad’s strong, comforting embrace, his Herculean arm around her. He was no Jake, it was true, but he was kind and loving, the sex was fantastic (though, of course, not the perfection she had with Jake), and his body was phenomenal. And, yet, she still could not shake the thought and feelings - he was no Jake. **** As Jake’s orgasm erupted in a corner of Brad’s brain, his own dick chubbed, and his mind wandered, lustful thoughts – of tits, of arse, of legs for days, of vascularity and muscle – flooded his brain, like cumshots pumping hot man cream, flooding holes. Amber nuzzled into him, the feel of her pert, luscious tits pressing into him causing lustful fire to tingle through him, making a beeline for his cock. He smiled. Not for the first time he silently thanked Jake, his best friend and, in many ways, his saviour. If Jake had not convinced him to break his vow of celibacy, he would not have met Amber. Not since Angelina had he felt such feelings for a woman. Amber would never replace Angelina - nobody ever could - but Amber was a mighty fine substitute.

A bit of a different style of story for Brad - he's never actually mentioned by name. Thought the voyeur angle was fun to explore. This was very inspired by Slutwriter. Brad & Alexa Chris was expecting his girlfriend, Alexa, to visit him at university during break. She was a kind girl with tumbling dark hair and an impressive curvy figure with large firm tits which she always showed off in the latest athleisure wear. Chris often wondered how he got so lucky. They hadn't seen each other in person for over a month; the phone calls and texts had dried up over the last couple of weeks but he presumed she was just busy with classes. She was due to arrive on the Saturday and so he was puzzled when he got a text from her Friday morning. He opened the message and it was a link that said "A private present from Alexa". Chris was excited. He cast the video to the living room TV, sat on his couch and pressed play. Huge young tits straining against a black shiny sports top that looked wholly incapable of containing these tits filled the screen. They jiggled slightly as her body seemed to shudder. The picture was gradually panning out and her face came into view, her eyes sparkling with sexual mischief. She said "Hello Chris." Chris paused the video and put his hand on his cock, God he couldn't wait until tomorrow. What a pair of tits she had. He loved her. He pressed Play. "I thought you might like to see what I've been up to," Alexa said with a wink. The camera continued to pan out and Alexa's body, especially her tits, seemed to lift higher off revealing a bed she was perched on. Her tits shuddered in their lycra casing and Chris wandered what made that happen. On top of that, her normally toned abs looked oddly distended. Chris wondered if it was a trick of the camera. Then he noticed them. His heart quickened in shock and confusion. As the camera zoomed out, a pair of muscular legs appeared on either side of Alexa. Three seconds later he knew why her body was shuddering and lifting off the bed. The camera showed her torso below her bulging tits but it also showed his powerful thighs flexing. Then his balls came into view and Chris had to stare, he had never seen anything like them. He knew he was not well endowed and these things were huge. The man's sack lurched and swung as it lifted just off the bed as his hips thrust upwards. What was clearly visible within that huge sack were 2 orange-sized balls which looked so full as they lurched and bulged within his scrotum. "Fuck," Chris whispered to himself as he realized they must each be the size of a tennis ball. Chris never felt so inadequate or emasculated. Well for a few seconds anyway. Then Alexa shifted and the huge thick base of a cock came into view, stretching Alexa's pussy. Her eyes sparkled with mischief, as if she could picture Chris's reaction to what he was seeing. She eased her hips upwards and Chris watched open mouthed as a thick shaft eased into view. Inch after inch appeared as her pussy eased upwards. Over 8 inches appeared and still no sign of the crown appeared, then 10, and then 12 inches of huge cock, still no sign of the head of this huge thing coming into view. Slowly she lowered herself down onto him, making a low guttural sound as she did so. She repeated the process time after time after time but it was clearly having a significant effect on her, her body was shuddering with pleasure and her face was flushed. She looked into the camera and said with a smirk: "Life isn't fair, why does he have so much to offer and you have so little." The comment from his girlfriend hurt but Chris had to accept that it was true. Suddenly the man's hips moved and changed from a slow deep grinding screw to thrust up into her. With easy and relentless power this giant cock assaulted Alexa's pussy. Whereas before this had seemed like two equals enjoying a great fuck, it quickly became apparent that Alexa was simply having orgasm after orgasm as this cock relentlessly ploughed her. Chris had thought he was watching Alexa fuck her new man but he quickly realised that what he watching was an incredible stud claiming Alexa's body. On and on he went, minute after minute of driving his hips up into the young busty slut. Her tits no longer jiggled and shuddered, they bounced around her chest within the tight confines of the lycra top. Alexa's tongue fell out of her gaping mouth as she struggled to cope with this relentless assault on her pussy. His hips were lifting off the bed as he drove his huge cock into her. He slid further beneath her and speared straight up into her, changing the angle slightly but not the speed or power of his thrusts. Alexa looked over her shoulder and smiled at her hidden lover with lust-filled eyes as her body shuddered to another orgasm and she gasped, "So deep, so fucking full. I love your cock. So big, God it feels so good." Turning back to the camera she looked into it, at Chris, and said, "You are a loser, your little dick doesn't do it for me. Uhh fuck me stud, show this wimp your magnificent cock. Fuck me". His intensity picked up to another level, driving his huge rod up into her. Alexa let out a series of groans as he savagely fucked her body. From the angle he reached, for a moment Chris saw past his cock and saw his ripped abs flexing and his broad strong chest but not his face. His muscular buttocks were visible to Chris as they flexed and powered up into her. He pulled down and a gap of a foot appeared between them but his cock was still inside of her, just a long shiny endless shaft covered in the foam of their combined juices. Chris saw the man's strong body up to his shoulders this time. Only the face of this muscular tanned Adonis was hidden; that and the tip of his cock which was buried in his girlfriend even when almost a foot of arm-thick cock shaft slid out of her. This really wasn't an exhibition from her, it was the stud's show and Alexa was literally along for the ride. "Oh God, that cock, I can feel it, that hard ridge of your cock head, so deep inside of me!" Alexa cried out. A huge thrust and a deep groan from this stud was met with a high pitched groan followed by a moan of pleasure from Alexa as the first pulse of spunk being fired into her. It seemed that there was a 4 or 5 second period of constant release whilst the base of his cock and his balls released huge quantities of spunk up his shaft and deep into her at high force. There were audible spurting sounds as his virile penis exploded into Alexa, pumping untold amounts of his semen into her twat. There was a pause as his cock slid down; 7, 8, 9 inches of shaft became visible and then suddenly he was driving himself up into her again with another huge release. Chris sat mesmerised as this stud repeated the process time and time again for the best part of 2 minutes. He lost count of the number of huge ejaculations. Alexa was like a rag doll, a passenger on a pleasure ride, unable to control her constant orgasms, her head hung low as she accepted the savage unloading of spunk into her. Finally it was over. The two bodies settled back on the bed, the monstrous cock still distending Alexa's now slightly swollen belly. It took Alexa a while but eventually she looked into the camera and said, "I thought you might want to see why I can't be bothered to come and see you this weekend. We've been fucking all day but as you can see he is still hard." He ground his hips in a circular motion and Alexa's pussy spasmed around the thick root. A deep chuckle came from behind her which sent a shiver through Chris and he looked down to see a wet patch spread across his groin. He looked up to see the man's hands sliding around Alexa and clamping onto the giant lycra covered young tits. The muscled lover cupped and fondled them and Alexa cooed warmly at his appreciation of her assets. Then he splayed his fingers and squeezed her abundant tit flesh. Chris couldn’t help staring at his girlfriend who had been so thoroughly fucked. How big was the penis stabbing into her guts? Their movements implied it was more than a foot long! But… how could that be possible? Alexa reclined, sated and satisfied, on the chest of a huge muscle man. There was a heavy, slick sound as the man finally lifted Alexa off of his lap and his manhood slid from the young woman’s twat. Chris watched it emerge, saw the shaft slide out of the widely-stretched and well-fucked hole, saw the strands of lubrication clinging to it and then breaking as it emerged. After an impossibly long time, a fist-sized cock head emerged from Alexa's pussy, landing on the man's pecs with a deep thud. As Alexa moved out of the way, Chris was able to see more of the mystery stud, still otherwise nameless and faceless to him. He was massive! Plate-like pectorals protruded above what seemed like a rack of eight brick-like abdominals. His thighs were like barrels, corded with muscle. His mammoth chest formed the perfect backdrop for his cum-covered monster cock, still hard and leaking over a pair of thick pecs. Chris couldn't believe all of that meat fit inside his girlfriend! It looked to be at least 18 inches long, and as big around as his arm! Massive veins crisscrossed the heavy shaft, topped with a cockhead the size of a fist, and backed by a pair of massive, sloshing balls. Chris watched with shock as the camera panned over to show Alexa as a huge creampie slopped out of her pussy and onto the ground. Chris had never seen so much cum in his life! Alexa rubbed her belly obscenely as she felt herself evacuate the goo. “Nnngh, you shot so much cum into my twat!” she said, adoringly, bending over and kissing the stud's erection in worshipful fashion. Alexa knelt between the mystery stud's legs and pressed her lips against his cock head. She used one hand to stroke his cock as she kissed it, and reached under with the other, gripping his balls. After a few further moments, she kissed her way down his shaft, letting the behemoth cast a shadow on her shoulder, and lifted his testicles to her mouth, planting a sloppy, saliva-glistening kiss and dragging her tongue over the circumference of the smooth, heavy nut. She made oral popping noises as her mouth disengaged and re-engaged with his flesh. "You got cum all over me, slut. Clean me up," the deep voice entones. Alexa slowly licked her way up his chest, eyes closed as she lovingly traced her tongue around his pectorals. The stud ran his hand through her hair and caressed her ass as she licked over his perfect abs. The mystery stud guided Alexa's mouth to his cocktip. Alexa opened her mouth as wide as she could. The monster cockhead stretched her lips open, flattened her tongue down, and burrowed to the back of her mouth. She made a lewd, gurgling noise as she drooled around him. He pulled her head into his lap slowly, making her neck bulge out as his meat disappeared, inch-by-inch, down her throat. "Still watching this, buddy?" the faceless stud said, laying a thick layer of sarcasm on that last word. "Your girl is fucking fantastic at this—but I guess you wouldn't know. She says you don't really have enough for her to work with." He chuckled. Chris shivered. The camera zoomed in on Alexa's face as it pumped up and down. Chris watched the screen in shock as Alexa made constant gagging and heaving noises: Hrrrrrrrgh! Hrrrrrrrrrrrrrk! Glrrrrrrrrrrgh! Spit blew out of her dick-sleeve mouth and dripped onto her big tits, the latticework of white, bubble expectorate contrasting with her black top. The muscle stud stood up off the bed, his pipe still buried down Alexa's throat. He held her head in his hands and began thrusting. She wrapped her hands around the man's hips and dug into his ass, clutching his muscled glutes. He ground into her with short, grinding thrusts of his enormous meat. Alexa moaned as an orgasm tore through her gorgeous body, causing her to spasm at his feet. Chris heard a loud splattering sound as Alexa came, her fluids joining the pool of white between her legs. She was being utterly skull-fucked by this monster cock and clearly loving it. “Here it comes babe!” he grunted, his breath quickening. Alexa grabbed his ass tighter. He began to cum deep inside her, straight into her stomach. Slllrg. Spppprt. Splllllrg! Chris could hear the powerful, virile ropes of nut as they splattered inside Alexa. Her groaning cry around the man's brutal fuckpipe was filled with pleasure. Only after cum spurt out of Alexa's nostrils and the sides of her mouth did the stud withdraw his mighty tool. Stream after stream of glorious cum flew from his colossal cock, covering Alexa's tits, her hair, everything. Alexa was gasping in submission, rubbing his cum into her tits as ropes of sperm sprayed across her eyelashes, nose, lips, and cheeks. When it was over, Alexa laid back on the cum-soaked floor with a glazed look in her eyes. Her beautiful features were buried under a dripping mask of sperm, her black lycra top painted white. She was a mess. Streams of cum dripped down over her taut, toned belly and over the tops of her thighs, joining the lake of juices spread underneath and around her. The camera zoomed in and panned up her body, capturing every detail of her drenched form. For a moment, they seemed to both need to catch their breath, though Alexa's eyes never stopped looking up at her lover. "You're incredible," Alexa panted to her stud, licking cum from her face and wiping her eyes. "As are you, sexy," Chris heard the man chuckle, his enormous cock twitched as it dripped cum onto the floor. Alexa turned to the camera. "I can't get enough of this stuff." She started to scoop up his emission with her fingers, periodically depositing his sperm into her mouth while she made appreciative noises. She lifted her top, sucking her cum-covered tits one at a time. She emitted tiny moans of pleasure as she cleaned herself off. She made a show of playing with his spunk, letting the ropes of seed coat her hands and form a sticky spiderweb between her fingers, rubbing some into her skin, and letting it drip onto her tits before holding them up to her mouth and licking them clean. The look on her face as she eagerly gulped down the big gobs of cum was a look Chris couldn't recognize. "You're so delicious, baby. So thick and rich," she said as she licked her fingers clean. The Adonis stroked himself as he watched Alexa lick herself clean, his own large hand unable to encircle his thick pole. When Alexa was nearly done, the stud stepped forward and lightly slapped Alexa's obedient face several times with his erect cock. “Mmm! Is that for me?” Alexa asked, looking up. She must've received the answer she wanted, as she squealed and raised her arms excitedly as the man picked her up with ease. He held her aloft as his 18 inches of wrist-thick meat protruded between her thighs. Her engorged labia spread softly over the top of the shaft as it bobbed in front of her belly like a serpent. The musclegod thrust his hips slightly, drawing his penis back and forth along her slit, and instantly Alexa's eyes crossed and her tongue fell out of her mouth. “Tear up my pussy with that amazing dick!” Alexa started reaching down, trying to grasp at him. "Oh my god, please, put it back in, baby, it's so big, I want it, I want you to break me, use me like a whore-" Alexa threw her head back and screamed as he raised her up until her crotch was parallel with his chin, flexed his cock, and then impaled the busty woman on his unreal appendage. Alexa screamed as the mighty meatrod penetrated her, her limbs wrapping around her lover's muscular bod. “It’s so fucking big!” she cried, her pussy squeezing and sliding on his rock-hard slab of beef. As he pulled her back up and the wet shaft emerged, the walls of her tight cunt gripped it like a vise, becoming visible for a moment as they massaged his length. He turned her around on his cock so Alexa was once again facing the camera. “Ever fuck her like this?” a deep male voice said. Chris shook his head, even though he knew they couldn't see him. “Fuuuuuuuuck I love getting messed up by this monster coooooock! Make sure you watch, Chris!” She bit her lower lip as she addressed the camera. Alexa was nearly hyperventilating as she leaned back into her lover, snaking a shapely, toned arm around his neck while his hands reached around her to squeeze and knead her large breasts. The sounds of wet kisses filled the room as the two passionately locked lips. The muscle stud folded his hands together behind her head, packaging her tight body in a full nelson position. Alexa found herself folded up and unable to move, her cunt packed full of dick and totally at the monster's mercy. Then, he began to lift her up and down on his fuckpipe. “AAAHHHHHHHHHHH! IT FEELS BIGGER LIKE THIS!” Alexa screamed as she was pulled back down. Several more inches disappeared into her guts as her juices slid down the thick shaft. Alexa cried out and her body tensed as the two started another bout of unrelenting sex. She began to have chain orgasms, one after another, like explosions in her innards. He made the motions look effortless as he held her aloft, and her pussy, absolutely soaking wet, made an obscene, sloppy sound as it slurped up the brutal meat. “Chris! He’s… all the way in my womb!” Alexa was in a frenzy. “He’s making me cum! Your worthless dick is so much smaller than his god cock… nnngh…” Her head tilted back and she cried out in ecstasy. Her insults grew increasingly cruel as she came over and over. “My lover's stretched me out so much that you’ll never even touch the sides,” she purred. “He fucking owns me in a way you never could!” Alexa moaned and orgasmed constantly, her huge tits bouncing and slapping against her midriff while her butt-globes did the same against the Adonis' muscled thighs. Beneath her bouncing tits, her belly stretched out lean and tight. The bulge of the club fucking her distended grotesquely with each thrust. The stud grunted and there was a splattering sound as his monstrous prick began to flood her womb again with a huge amount of viscous, virile semen. Alexa's belly seemed to twitch from the sheer amount of thick semen being blown directly into her womb. The cum quickly overflowed and splattered her pussy and both of their inner thighs, their combined juices spraying onto the floor. Alexa's spasming and jerking culminated in a euphoric, eye-rolling orgasm face as the man released his full nelson hold and pulled his cock from her stretched pussy, causing a torrent of thick sperm to spray out of her. The sight of the sheer volume of cum rushing out of her sent Chris over the edge, shooting the biggest load of his life onto himself. Despite her exhaustion and the aftershocks of her climax, Alexa knelt under her stud, her legs spread open to show the steady stream of cum pouring from her gaping twat. The monstrous manhood flexed again and Chris realised he wasn't done. A thick stream fired from the tip, passing over Alexa to drench the headboard and pillows. The Adonis took aim at her once again and shot an enormous, glistening rope of hot cum that landed all over Alexa's beautiful face and breasts, criss-crossing her fair skin with a lattice of thick, virile sperm. She opened her mouth expectantly and he slid his cock back into her mouth. She swallowed once, twice, and a third time as his orgasm waned. When he was done, she took her mouth off of him with a pop and opened her eyes, blinking rapidly as the heavy cords of spunk hung from her eyelashes and obscured her vision. She smiled up at her new man, who gave a sigh of pleasure. Alexa turned to the camera as she rubbed the cum into her huge tits and licked her lips. The muscle man stepped behind her, his cum-covered beast hanging by her head like a pendulum. She looked directly down the lens of the camera. “I hope you enjoyed that Chris, I know I did!" She laughed as she stroked her stud's massive cock with one hand and continued, "I want you to sit at home and jerk your impotent dick, thinking about how my new man is superior to you in every way.” To punctuate the farewell, Alexa leaned her head back as the stud milked his cock downward and filled her wide-open mouth to the brim with sperm until it poured down her cheeks. She swallowed greedily, making lewd gulping noises once, twice, three times. She blew a sperm-soaked kiss to the camera and winked.… and then the screen faded to black.

This is a quick one shot. Synopsis : Liam is a bodybuilder with big goals, and during a late-night muscle worship session, he just might reach them. Up. Down. Up. Down. I lay on the bench, pushing the bar up. It’s loaded with 295 pounds of steel, but it is only slightly challenging. I am stronger than I was last week. Every week I grow stronger and bigger, but it’s not enough. I always want to be bigger. Up. Down. My pecs and tris contract when I push the weight up, expanded against my thin, tanned skin, becoming pumped, engorged with blood. I can feel the sweat run down my forehead, my neck, my arms, my chest, soaking into my tank. I am hot, covered in sweat, though the gym’s AC is blasting cool air. Up. Down. I force out rep after rep, tearing my muscle fibers down so that I can rebuild them later, bigger and more powerful. A protein shake churns in my belly, below a wall of chiseled abs. Test, Dbol, and Tren coarse through my veins. “One more rep,” I tell myself. “One more. Gotta get one more.” I get it and push for another. I’m always pushing for more. My muscles are so pumped they ache, and it feels good. Around me, the din of the other gym goers doesn’t reach my ears. The crowded gym might as well be empty. All that exists is me and the weight, in this moment. Up. Down. Up. I rack the weight, finishing my set. As I rise up to the sitting position my ‘cheerleader’ (I mean spotter) taps me on both shoulders and exclaims “You’re a beast, Liam!” I know. He’s 27, my age, but smaller. His name is Tom and I know he only spots me so he can be close to me, so he can gaze on my bulging muscles. His 150-pound physique pales in comparison to my 195 pound one. My muscles are something to behold, I think, as I stare at my pumped form in the gym mirror. But they aren’t big enough. I imagine myself some time in the future, after a decade of roid use, eating big, and lifting heavy, standing beside the then Mr. Olympia, making him look small. I will not be Mr. Olympia, of course. I will be too obscene, to grotesquely large for that stage. Unjudgeable. An anomaly that no one will understand. Just being so much larger than Mr. Oympia will give me satisfaction enough. Or will it? Probably not. I’ll still want to be bigger. Much bigger. “Hey, look.” Tom taps me on my trap. It must feel like stone to his little hand. He’s a cardio junkie, who runs on the treadmill more often than he pumps iron. He draws my attention to the other end of the room, past the rows of benches, machines, and free weights, to the gym entrance. A Colossal man has entered. He looks like a competitive bodybuilder, bigger than anyone else here, but not as big I one day hope to be. “I bet he can’t even wipe his own ass,” Tom whispers to me. “Yeah,” I say, eying the mass monster with envy. Tom meant his comment to be derisive, but my cock twitched at the thought. Oh, to be that big. So big, I can’t touch my back. So big, I can’t wipe my own ass. Obese with lean, hard, thick, dense, beautiful mounds of muscle, forcing my arms to stick out stiff like the branches of a tree, and making me walk with a waddle. “You’re not planning to get that big, are you?” Tom asks with mock concern plastered on his face. “Not that big,” I say. “Bigger.” I grin devilishly and stare into his brown eyes. Tom looks at me with surprise and scratches his scalp, his hand getting lost in his mop of black hair. “Really?” He says. “It’s just not practical, you know. Maybe another 10 or 15 pounds on you and you’d be perfect.” “Fuck practical.” I laugh. “If I wanted practical, I’d have taken up swimming. I took up lifting because I want to be huge, with a capital H U G and E!” “You’re already pretty huge, dude.” Compared to you. “Nah, this isn’t huge.” I flex my arms, watching as the peaks rise like little mountains. I can see the separation between the long and short heads. They glisten with sweat. If I was home, I would whip my cock out and masturbate to my hot body, but I’m not home and not trying to go to jail (Though half the gym would probably enjoy the show). Instead, I must be content to just look at them, basking in my own vanity. Tom watches me ogling myself and I see him shake his head in the mirror, though he’s smiling, staring at my arms, as well. Tom reaches out quickly and steals a squeeze. His fingers don’t dent the hard muscle. They linger just a little too long, I think, for a straight man. Was he straight? I wasn’t sure. I sure as hell am not. “Pretty huge,” he says and gives me a look. Envy? Lust? Admiration? Sometimes a look can be so hard to read. “Well, I’m done.” I rise up to my full 6-foot height. Two inches taller than Tom. “Gotta go eat.” “See you next time, dude. I’m gonna hit the treadmill.” Tom gives me a pound and we part ways. As I leave the workout area, I spy the massive bodybuilder shoulder pressing with 100-pound dumbbells, His massive muscles swelling up with each rep. One day, I think, one day. In the locker room, I pull a pre-mixed mass-gainer shake from my gym bag and chug it, before leaving. The shake has 1200 calories and 50 grams of protein to fuel my continued growth. I flex in the mirrors near the sink, standing between two smaller men, enjoying the sight of my pumped-up physique and wishing the pump would never go away. I must be standing there too long, because I get strange looks. Look at that vain guy they must be thinking. Meathead. Dumb jock. My cock is rock hard. The pleasure I experience from my own body is magnified by their stares. I stand further back, peel off my sweat-soaked tank, and drop my joggers so my striated quads are on full display. The teardrop in my legs bulges forward, perfectly defined. I love my symmetry, my veins, my leanness. The only thing I don’t love is my size. Too small. I want more. More. MORE! The thought of more fills my head as I drive home. It fills my head as I consume my first of two dinners (Chicken breast, sweet potatoes, and broccoli). As I masturbate naked in front of my full-length mirror. As I inject the syringe of test into my glutes. As I drink my casein shake before bed. And as I check my messages before finally getting some shut eye. I have a message from a potential muscle-worship client. It reads: Hey Liam. My name is Jessie. Tom referred me to you. He’s a friend of mine and said you do muscle-worship sessions. I checked out your picks online and would love to meet up. You’re hot! Tom knows I do muscle-worship. It was never something I tried to hide. Getting big is expensive and I do whatever it takes to pay for it. After I had mentioned it to him months ago, however, he never bought it up to me again. He certainly never referred a client to me. I honestly thought he had forgotten all about it. Me and the potential client message each other back and forth, discussing desires, boundaries, payment, and any other particulars. It turns out he lives nearby, and we agree to meet the following night. I go to bed exited. I love being worshipped. It makes me feel like the muscle god I one day hope to grow in to. The next day I go to my job at GNC, workout, eat, and shower and, when the evening rolls around, I get dressed in a pair of black tapered joggers, white sneakers, and a very tight white henley. I drive to our agreed upon meeting spot, a picnic park near a nature preserve on the edge of town. Jessie had said he wanted to worship me outdoors, under the stars. I admit, I thought it was a little strange, but I had spoken with Tom over the phone during the day and he assured me Jessie was a normal guy (albeit very obsessed with muscle), not a psycho. His words eased my doubts. I swagger across the wet grass of the park; the cool night air is bracing. Jessie stands beside a picnic table, a cone of lamp light illuminating the space around him. I smile. He waves. Jessie’s hair is blonde, made golden by the lamp light. His face is average, but his smile is perfect, big and welcoming. When I reach him, I see that he is very short, maybe 5’ 4’’. He wears blue jeans and a red t-shirt, that drapes his twig body like a sheet. He is 21 but could pass for 16. “Hello,” I say, looking down at him, and extending my hand. “Hey,” he says, his eyes moving over my whole body. He smiles even wider as my large, calloused hands envelope his soft, small ones. I feel a tingle when we touch, like static, a slight electric pulse that starts in my hand, moves up my arm, and courses through my body causing my muscles to twitch. I’ve heard of sparks flying between two people, but I didn’t think it literally happened. “So, little guy. You like muscle, huh?” I ask, smiling cockily as I bounce my thick pecs. “Oh, yeah.” He is eye level with my chest. “Well, feast your eyes-” I go to remove my shirt, but he stops me with a “no”. He wants to worship me with my clothes on. Strange. “Why?” I ask. “No one’s ever wanted that before. Don’t you want to see what’s under this shirt?” I do a double bicep pose. “You’re paying for a full show.” “Oh, I’ll see it soon enough, believe me,” he says. “But it’s more fun for me this way. You’re not attached to these clothes, are you?” “No. Why?” “You’ll see.” He reaches out and feels my arm, squeezing my bicep, as I flex. There goes that electric pulse again. He can’t fit both of his tiny hands around my arm. I find that so hot. I look from my arm to his and can’t believe how much bigger I am than him. It’s like comparing a log to a stick. My arm seems to grow tighter against the fabric of my shirt, stretching the cloth to its limits. “God, you’re big,” Jessie says. “Not big enough,” I reply. “You’ll grow,” he says. “I know.” “No, you’ll grow tonight.” I look him in the eyes. They are piercing. Serious. Sexy. I wonder what he means by ‘you’ll grow tonight’, as he runs his hands from my biceps to my chest. Another pulse. My shirt grows tighter. I feel like I have the biggest pump, like I’ve down 50 reps of bench flies. I perform a most muscular pose and when I look down at my arms, I notice one is bigger than the other. The first arm Jessie touched, my right, is bigger than my left! “Wha-?” I look down at it, concerned, eyes ready to jump from my head. Jessie immediately grips my smaller arm. Electric pulse. It grows to match the size of the larger one. I estimate that Jessie has added 2 inched to both of my arms. Impossible. “What are you doing to me?” “I have a peculiar talent,” Jessie says. “I can fulfill men’s dreams about their bodies by just touching them.” I stare at him, incredulous. It sounds unbelievable, but… I squeeze my arms and they truly are bigger. I’m not imagining it, so… It’s real! “Most men I’ve touched just want to be hotter, a little bigger, a little more defined, a little this, a little that,” Jessie continues “But I’ve longed to touch someone with truly immense goals. When Tom told me about you, I knew I had found my man.” “I dreamed of being much bigger than this,” I say. “Well, I’m not done worshipping you yet. The change doesn’t come all at once.” Jessie reaches up and takes my shoulders in his hands. “Tell me how much you love to grow. I want to hear.” “I love growing bigger,” I say. “It’s the best feeling in the world. It’s all I think about. Bigger. Bigger! BIGGER! So big I have trouble fitting through doorways. So big I brush up against ceilings. So big, furniture crumbles beneath my weight.” “Yes!” Jessie screams. “That’s what I hoped. That’s why I wanted to worship you outside. To give you room to grow, to expand to the full extent of your dreams. Grow for me. Grow!” I’ve grown stiff as a two by four, pitching a tent in my joggers. His cock is hard as well. His jeans show an ever-expanding wet spot. Jessie rubs my shoulders vigorously and I feel them expand, my traps as well, rise up, consuming my neck. I stretch outward, Jessie’s hands moving farther and farther apart with my expanding body. My delts are obscene, literally the size of cantaloupes. And them: Boom! My Henley gives out. It was amazingly stretchy and put up a good fight, but it is no match for my expanding frame. It tears, with a loud Rip! exploding off me in ribbons and drifting to the grass. Jessie moves back to my arms. They expand again. 20 inches. 21 inches. 22. 23. 24. 25…29. They are bigger around than Jessies waist. The bicep alone is the size of his head. The electric pulses coursing through my body with every touch feel orgasmic. I never want it to stop. I raise my arms as jessie is still gripping one of my biceps, raising him off the ground. He lets go, landing on his feet and begins to work over my torso. He grips my lats and they spread out like a cobra’s neck, as he runs his tongue over my sweaty abs. Each ab grows to the size of a fist, with grooves between them, impossibly deep. I can’t help but run my fingers up and down them, over and over again, like strumming a guitar. I must be a queer sight, a real-life Jonny Bravo. My upper body is colossal, yet my legs are the same size as before. I look like I might topple over, but, as though he knows what I am thinking, Jessie goes to his knees and begins to worship my glutes, quads, and calves. My ass juts backward. I hear the seam in back split, yielding to my new bubble butt. My quads and calves grow, expanding outward, but they also grow longer as the bones in my legs stretch out. I am growing taller! Jussie stands up and runs his fingers up and down my spine. It grows as well, stretching my torso out. I rise into the air, now over 7 feet tall. My expanding leg muscles are too much for my jogger and underwear. They suffer the same fate as my shirt and burst to threads, exposing my rock-hard 9-inch cock. The muscles of my inner thigh push my legs apart forcing me to walk with a waddle. I feel a little awkward on my size twelve feet. They weren’t made for this much mass. But once again Jussie seems to read my mind. He places his hand on my feet and they burst through my sneakers. I kick the tattered fragments of leather away, with my knew size twenty feet, which sink slightly into the ground, under my new weight. I can’t imagine how much I must weigh, but it must be well in excess of 600 pounds. I am so wide, so thick. Every muscle is developed beyond reason. I can only lumber forward, stiffly, and hit approximations of the major body building poses. I can’t touch my ass, or my toes. I can barely touch my own head because my biceps get in the way. I love it! As I look down at my shredded body, covered in a web of bulging veins I realize with concern I can hardly see my manhood over my pec shelf. “You can make everything grow, can’t you?” I ask. “Of course. What man’s dream would be complete without making that grow.” Jessie grins slyly and lunges for my throbbing cock. He places both of his hands on it, lubricated by his on saliva and begins to stroke it up and down. I’m in heaven as I feel it thicken and lengthen, growing heavier. When he is done it is 18 inches long and as thick as a gutter pipe My balls have grown as well. They hang low, as large a navel oranges. I don’t care how impractical it is. It’s my dream and it is fulfilled. Wait until Tom and everyone at the gym sees me tomorrow, I think. Jessie, steps back, admiring his handiwork, looking up at the god he created from my fantasy. I am a freak, the most grotesquely muscled being the world has ever seen, so musclebound I won’t be able to work. I will have to hire live in help, just to go about my daily life. The thought arouses me so much I feel my balls churn and cock twitch. I blow my load without even touching them and what a load it is. It shoots out of my cock with such force, that when it strikes Jessie, and it sends him flying back several feet. “Oh my God!” I say, “sorry, little guy.” Secretly I love how powerful my cumshot is. Jessie lies on his back a few seconds, before rising up to a sitting position. His face and torso are dripping with my sticky cum. It dangles in thick ribbons from his chin as he shakes his head and wipes it from his eyes. He smiles widely and licks the cum from his lips. “Are you happy?” Jessie asks. “I know I am.” I flex my muscles, my massive member bobbing in front of me, dripping cum. “I’m happy, but I think I can dream bigger…much bigger.” Jessie rises to his feet and walks towards me, his magic hands outstretched, and I close my eyes, imagining myself bigger and bigger still. There goes that electric pulse again.

Hey guys. This is my first story being post here. And it is written with the help of one of my friends. Hopefully you all enjoy it as much as I write it. Please do excuse all the grammar mistakes. Iska vs Superman Iskarion: The Justice League Hall is in complete shambles. What else would you expect when I am paying a visit to this place. Walls destroyed, floors collapsed, furniture and equipment broken and spread everywhere, heroes of all sorts have fallen all around, beaten and broken. All of them are in still in ecstasy spasming and cock twisting with nothing coming out. They all have been drained dry. Their spandex suits are not longer filled to the brink of tearing the silky smooth spandex apart with their previous muscular body. What a shame! They have all been conquered by me, Iska. While being pounded by Batman, the last hero standing, I ignore his little tickles and tactics, not even bothering to acknowledge him. For I am displeased. I have been created as a super soldier from some ‘wanna be the ruler of the world’ organization. They had abducted me, experimented on me till I was changed. And what a change. I look down on my body, wrapped in a skin-tight black lycra nano weave suit. Supposed to help my body by protecting or reducing damage and harm. Guess it has done it’s job since none here have been even able to make a scratch on me, nor dent my dense muscle or even get me move me from my spot by a single inch. I have easily overpowered all of them. I turn my attention to my thick quads, the lines clearly visible in the suit. Grabbing my junk, even in its flacid state, for none here was able to excite me, the visible package big enough to be the envy of even any Superheroes. Chuckling on my little joke there I slowly move my hands over my 2 sets of 4 deeply cut square bricks, divided by a wide deep gutter. The suit is so tight it clearly accentuated them, probably melting people’s minds by just looking at them, and bobbing my 2 massive slaps of meaty pecs. A small smile creeping up when I remember how the Martian Hunter’s punch just bounced off them. Barely tickled me. Of course the one measly punch I have given him has him ended up ko in a crater on the other side of the city. The holes through the dozens of skyscrapers between me and him is the evident on the path he has just taken. But my arms, yeah I think I like my arms the most. When I flex them the biceps bulging big time. And I cannot even flex them to full size, feeling that even this suit has its limits, barely able to contain the muscle I am packing in my current semi flexed state. It would probably tear of should I flex my biceps to full or do a most muscular, especially after draining all these so call superheroes just now. Guess the scientists who have created me made some miscalculations. A pity. For them. Though not that they could complain, after all I have showed them my ‘gratitude’ by enslvaing them, and deposing the organization controlling them, after they finish presenting me to their leader. Oh not because of the kindness of my heart, but why I would serve them as their lapdog when I am clearly superior to them. They want to rule the world. Well so do I. but I will rule alone. I won’t need anything that is more pathetic then me. Which brings me back to the now. First order of business is to destroy the one place that could cause me the most problems. I have no worries regarding the guns and tanks of those mere humans, even nukes should not harm me I have been told, but these heroes, that might be a different case. So I storm this place, trash it, defeat every hero there is. Big, small, men, women, human, alien… it doesn’t matter. It has been a big one-man orgy just a few moments ago. All pathetic heroes and heroines have been fully fucked and drained. And they all have been such a disappointment. None could harm me. None has given me a challenge whatsoever. I haven’t blink an eye. Not even a single drop of sweat has formed on my body. Further evidence of my magnificence. I sigh deeply, I crave for a challenge, but if nobody here can beat me, then conquering the world might actually become a boring job. This has thoroughly fouled my mood. Then a big noise wakes me up out of my musings. Noticing Batman is still trying to beat me and has just fired some rocket on me. Just one? Must have contained something that probably would have beaten someone else. But not me. You know for a guy with no powers I would think he is a smart guy or else he would have died a long time ago. But nothing he has done so far had any effect on me. During my musings I actually even forget he is still around. Either a very stubborn guy, or the biggest fool of them all. Time to end this joker he is. With a casual flick of the back of my hand I smack his face, cracking his skull, forcing his body to fly through several walls before he finally crashes into some lobby furniture where his broken body remains still. I breath in deep, sucking in almost all the air in half the city, for a moment creating a near vacuum till air from further out rushes in and fills in the void and then I release all the air I had sucked in through a powerful scream of frustration. I needed something to vent, perhaps screaming would do. The force behind it so powerful the Hall is blown apart and every window in the city and beyond shatters. For a moment silence reigns, then it is filled with car alarms going off, peoples screaming and running for their lives. Won’t be long before this section of the city is devoid of other life. And the rest of the city is being evacuated by the mayor as I am standing there trying to decide if I would conquer this world now or not even bother with it since they are not worthy of my attention. Yet what else would I do with my time if not that. Again I sigh deep. I just wish I could have fought something more challenging. But alas it seems that the one guy who might give me some fun was not in the Hall. Nor has he came to aide his fellow. Where could he be? Superman: I have been on my diplomatic mission for another world for almost a month now. Everything finally calms down to the point I can leave and go back to earth to enjoy some R&R. I fly through space taking a little detour to various yellow suns to do some sunbathing. I have got to work on my tan, right. Besides. I am sure everything is just chucking along well with Justice League I charge. They will contact me if something big is going down for sure anyway. Soon coming to an end of my journey reach earth, my second home, but the only one I know. Flying pass Jupiter, I hear a faint cry from Batman, “Superman…… “. The rest is all jumbled. That’s not reassuring. I instantly fly in max speed towards earth and entering earth with a supersonic boom that probably surprise everyone on earth; but given the circumstance I must take my chance to ensure the safety of my old pal Batman. I arrive at the Hall of Justice in total ruin, where the symbol of “True, Justice, and a better Tomorrow” lays. Walking among the ruin, I see some new heroes and heroines who have just been induced to the JLA scattering across the ruin along with the destruction at every corner. I look for Batman with my X-ray vision and see that he is laying on a destroyed couch barely alive. His skull is cracked with multiple bone fractures all over his body. Who process this kind of power here on Earth? I immediately start stabilizing Batman. He will heal eventually, but it will be a tough road for him. I hear a roar when I try to make Batman more comfortable. And Batman whispers to me, “Be careful of Iska…….” to just fainted away after. The voice alone forces the structure to shake and windows to burst. I follow the voice trail to a figure standing in the middle of once used to be a grand meeting room wearing all black. The Lycra suit tailored perfectly to his muscular physique showing off all the definitions. He must be Iska that Batman refers to earlier. He is impressive indeed in physical terms with all the bells and whistles. Almost as good as me that is. His intention on the other hands is pure evil with the destruction of JLA headquarter alone. No longer able to control my anger, I appear right in front of him merely inches away. His face tells me all I need to know: a total shock in his eyes. A bitch slap follows smacking Iska down to the ground immediately with a deafening boom. My finger imprints are clearly visible on his face: bright red. Not wasting another second, my right foot stomps on Iska’s head pushing it deeper to the ground causing the structure to vibrate and thousands of pieces falling around us. “You are Iska, right?” roaring at him. “Answer me, you motherfucker!” Another stomp to his head; another shake to the JLA Hall of Justice. Iskarion For a moment I do not realize what is happening. One moment my roar is damaging the city. The next I see a blur surprising me and then a pang of pain coursing through my face. Pain? Me? And then I understand that just like the proverbial cavalry HE finally arrives to the scene. Furious of what I have done to the place he has painstakingly built he is now stomping my head into the floor. I feel his boot ramming into my face, the floor cracking around my head while it’s pushed inches into the reinforced floor, the power behind it shaking the surrounding grounds, only adding fear to the few people who have not yet run away far enough. And enough I have of his incessant stomping of my beautiful face. My right arm raises and grabs the sole of his foot when he tries to stomp again, stopping it in it’s track, My arm visibly bulging and outlined in my suit. While with my other arm I start pushing up my body, fighting back his power. But it is not enough. Superman just simply reinforce the strength and I am once again deep inside the concrete floor. This is at a level I had not experienced before. This… This is the strength I craved for. The power I have been created to fight. The ultimate test I want… no need… to challenge and overcome. I gather all my strength and block his leg one last time. I am only half successful. His leg has contacted my face, but it is only half of the force of the previous one. I grab onto his leg and twist with full force. You are surprised by my sudden strength and stumbled to the ground. Now standing upright with your foot still hold tight by my hand I smile. “Yes Superman, I am Iska, and I am your doom.” I flex my muscle and my hand which holds your foot pulls you in and I sling you over me, slamming your chest first into the ground, creating a crater with your body. I pull you up and throw you over to the other side, slamming your back, creating another crater. And again, and again and… I slam your body back and forth to the ground. Seeing all that muscle being trashed finally makes my groin stir a little bit. But much more will be needed to fully awaken my dormant monster. And more is what you will give me. I finish by lifting you up again, swirl you around over my head and then let go, the force great enough to make you fly through dozens of skyscrapers, some of them breaking in two, their topside sliding and falling off, collapsing to the ground, ravaging the city with debris, while your body continues to fly unimpeded till it leaves the city and crashes into one of the tops of a mountain range visible at the horizon, obliterating that top with your body, finally coming to a rest. I crack my neck, feeling my face, a bruise forming, but no harm done. Slowly I rise out of the rubble and hoover over the city, half keeping an eye on you, the other half checking out my body. The power… So intoxicating. Just a fraction of my strength being realized, and I am already throwing your body around like a ragdoll. Who knows what I can do when I go all out. Superman My plan has worked flawlessly. We are now out of the city far away from any civilization. Pretending to be beating by Iska and have him thrown me all the way out here is the only way to lead him to battle with me in the middle of nowhere. I myself don’t even have a scratch, even my suit is still in perfect condition. If he were to even give me a scratch, he would have had a lot more to show for than what he has just done to me. The crash into the mountain is a smoking gun to lure Iska to this specific location. I see him hop and jump through all the debris trying to catch up to me. I intentionally speed up to increase our distance between us. By the time he arrives at the foot of the mountain. I already have a plan for him. I fly straight into his abs spearing him with my left shoulder from the clouds and smokes still settling from my supposed crash. The hit was perfect. His 4 sets of 2 brick wall starts to cave in looking more like a big hole between a set of bricks now. His eyes bulges out, mouth open wide, just like his bigger than life bulge right below his brick wall. In fact, I can see than his bulge stirs as I hit him in the abs. He starts to fly, but I catch both of his hands with mine in time and pull him towards me, and I knee him in the abs a few more times in quick succession to get some more air out of him as the momentum carries over from spearing him just before. Iska trys flexing his abs to soften my blow, of course, what he thinks he can do has no relation to reality. My knees meet his “brick wall” or whatever he calls it several more times until the momentum runs out. His abs are much softer now, just the way I like it. His now torn suit has confirmed just as much. Probably the result of him flexing too much and being knee-ed by Superman. The suit just couldn’t take the stretching anymore, I guess. We are both flying toward the sky now. Well, I am fly, he is being knee-ed up the sky. The momentum shoots up into the air after meeting my knee is finally gone. I roundhouse kick him from the top right on his head with my perfectly aimed right leg. His flight path changes again, now toward the ground. I fly in supersonic speed towards to earth before he hits the grounds BOOM!!!!!! My right knee is there to meet him with the OTK as he speeds toward the ground. His back folded backward with my hands forming a hammer hitting him in the abs at the same time. BOOM!!!! Air completely rushes outwards from us in “swoof” after “swoof”. He bounds off my knee. Once again, he is laying on the ground. It must be something he has never encountered before, which is one gift I am willing to give to send him on his way. Animals and birds are all startled and screaming trying to run away from here. He should be doing the same thing too. Unfortunately, he is the one who has triggered the anger in me. Guess who looks more like a ragdoll now. Suddenly I smell a scent coming off from his body. He is actual releasing his sexual Pheromones in increasing amount. This bitch is in HEAT!!!! It seems that beating him up gives him euphoria. Precum is oozing out at his bulge in a giant wet spot on his black lycra suit. I snort. He may be strong, stronger than most, but his body is still very human. His body is betraying him, betraying his mind. His body knows what he actually wants. Iskarion I don’t expected my single attack to do much harm to superman, if any. But I sure make him angry. The power behind his sudden spearing of my abs surprises me. Not in any of the tests I have performed for the scientists I even need to flex my abs. nor in my trashing of the Hall. But here for the first time I regret not flexing them. In the span of barely a minute my core is thoroughly beaten and trashed. The nanosuit not even able to reduce the power of a single punch, totally overwhelmed it rips apart under his fists, revealing my amazing set of bricks into the daylight. Still being totally overwhelmed I am kneed up into the sky where my head receives the most powerful kick I ever felt, a pang of pain shooting through my body while I rush towards the ground, only being intercepted by your knee and hands, my body seemingly being pulverized in between before I collapse to the ground. Taking a moment to process what just has happened, I feel my abs burn, my back flaring, the midsection of my suit gone, shredded into nothingness by your onslaught. And my own rod having slithered down my leg, starting to reveal it’s size. But nothing has been broken and though my abs are reddening I flex them now and see them shift into even more denser and compact form, ready to take on even more punishment should the need arise. While rising up to my feet I chuckle. This must have been the strongest beating I ever got, yet my body has not failed on me. I flex my body to you, showing off my muscle and that still not a single drop of sweat has appeared on my body. It will take more then this to destroy me. That I now know. But I have felt your power, now knowing I cannot take you lightly. So in a sudden burst of speed I close in on you, pump out my chest, pecs swelling, my arms flexed, biceps bulging to a size never seen myself before, not restraining them anymore. The upperpart of my suit not simply tearing or shredding here and thee, but simply bursting apart in thousands little pieces, the cloth flying in all directions, showing off my impressive muscular size to you. Your eyes widening some, probably realizing the challenge and potentional defeat from utter power beast powering up right in front of you. My fists unleashing a flurry of punches straight into your core and chest, hitting your dense abs and pecs. From the first punches your suit gets shredded into oblivion. My fists digging in deep into your bricks and causing ripples moving ovr your pecs. with speed no mere human can follow I unleash hundreds of punches into your body, turning it into a punching bag. The feeling arousing me even more, precum leaking out of my rod, enlarging the wet spot in my pants. I then move low, launch my right fist from below, rising up, rubbing over your bricks, pouncing through the valley between your pecs and hitting your jaw square, smashing your head up, your body flying at tremendous speed into the sky. I jump up and fly in pursuit, catching up on you, bypassing you where I raise my arms, clamp my fists together and smash them down, straight onto your skull. your body immediately changing course back downwards with so much force that when you hit the mountain, it obliterates entirely, replacing it with a massive crater I land next to you, notice your head is drilled into the groun up to your waist. Exposing your ass and bulge. And my eyes might deceive me, but I could swear your package had grown. Could it be you actually liked me beating you up? With such a juicy target I do not hesitate, I rise my fist and slam it down straight into your balls, the forcing drilling your body nearly a mile deep into the ground. I bend over and peer into the dark hole, wondering what you must be feeling and thinking right now while absently noticing a single drop of sweat sliding of my pec, hanging on my nipple for a moment till it falls off into the hole. Superman The counterattack is unexpected, I have to admit. He is faster and more powerful than I have expected from a human being. It is definitely my mis calculation that landed me with hundreds of his powerful punches. My suit may have been torn to pieces, but it does not have any effect on my body. A little shaking of my abs and pecs is nothing to be concern about. He seems to understand this point also as he turns to the dirty tricks to try to get an upper hand. After he smashed my head in the air, I have landed in the newly created crater. My upper body is buried in the ground leaving my ass and bulge expose. This is definitely not a good scenario for me. Before I can get myself out, Iska has already raised his fist intended to slam straight down to my balls. In a split second, I tighten my legs in an hourglass stance blocking the ballbusting full frontal assault. It works! The impact does carries me a mile below ground, but my balls are spared. A drop of liquid touches my forehead. It feels like an electrical spark. I realize it is Iska’s sweat due to the lingering pheromones permeating in this closed space. Good! I have not even sweat yet! I take a moment to collect myself, shake myself lose a little, preparing my counterattack. I see that he is still standing over the hole that I have made through my telescopic vision. Well, if you want to play dirty, then dirty you shall get. I beeline out of the hole and in the process I grab hold of both of Iska’s hands. Doing a 360 on myself landing on the ground facing his back forcing his arms bend backward. He immediately tries to break free, but he struggles. I am not the Superman a few moments before. If he thinks he can match me, then let’s keep the show on the road. With his arms now bend backward. I kick his knees into submission touching the ground. He attempts to get up, however, I am here to match his strength and more. I push him back to the ground as I move closer to him. His bulge is now open wide, I swing my right leg and kick into his balls. Both balls must be doing some pinball action inside his body. He screams with his body taking off from the momentum of my kick. Switching to hold his wrist at the nerve pinch point, I slide below Iska and warp my legs around his for the body scissors. Now my ankles are locked, hands on his wrist nerve point digging deep. He battles on knowing that he can’t break my hold. With my heels constantly rubbing his bulge and occasional jabs , he is more aroused than ever. No one has excited him this far for sure. A moan escapes from him. The early pain mixing with being pleasure right now must have done it for him. His cock is leaking a constant stream of precum at this point. His breath heightens with constant moan and he is truly enjoying this. With my cock pressing against his butt, I start teasing him both front and back. Iskarion Staring into that dark hole I can barely see anything. So I am somewhat surprised when you suddenly fly out, grab my hands and then took me down, bend my arms backwards. I immediately try to get free, but your power easily rivals mine keeping me locked. Then you put down to my knees, our strength still rivalling each other. But I am far from done, guess I will have to… And before I finish my thought, pain shot out throughout my body. Your kick to my balls another surprise. I have never believed Superman fight dirty. Mmh, perhaps he is not a boyscout as he shows to everyone. I process the pain, and some of the revel and arousal that I get out of it. Only fueling my desire to destroy that magnificent muscled body of yours, twisting, bending, breaking it to my will. By the time I get my body spasms back under control you have moved beneath me and trapped me in a scissor move. Your powerful quads battling against my hardened lower waist. Your heels rubbing my rod, clearly on display now and it’s size outmatching most beings in this world, continuously oozing. Though I have still got it under control. And don’t think I fail to notice that your rod also has become excited. I can feel it growing and rubbing my ass and lower back. But if he thinks I am out of the game this easily, think again. This body is power incarnated. Though you are more powerful than I ever dreamed of, I have not yet tapped in all my strength myself. Not even sure what my limits are since I have passed all the tests the organization threw at me without any trouble or feeling pushed to the limit. I push down my more carnal urges and focus on my inner strength, pulling out more power, my arms which were struggling against your hold suddenly getting a boost I overwhelm your arms’ hold over me and slap them away. Mine now free, I grab your legs around the ankles, close my hands and unleash tremendous force. Enough to crush planets with ease. My fingers digging in entirely into your meat and muscle, nearly snapping the bones beneath. I hear you gasp from the sudden power and pain must be radiating from your legs forcing your quads to open, freeing my waist from your crush. I quickly move away from you while stretching myself out, one hand digging into my pants, rubbing my rod and then move to my mouth, licking some of my precum while my eyes burn with excitement. For the first time ever my body is being truly tested. I can’t wait to see how much more it can take, how much more it can give. I see you had gotten up too, testing out your weight on your ankles. A pity I did not break them. But it does give me time to move in close, put one hand behind your back, while the other starts pounding your abs. This time using more of my power my fists dig in. Your abs resisting with their tremendous hardness, but ultimately failing to protect you from my assault. With each punch my fist digs in deeper and deeper, slowly destroying those amazing thick bricks, gutting your core. I keep your body on the spot, my one hand on your back preventing you from being punched away away. This time you take the full brunt of my assault. And not even your nigh invulnerable body can take this beating without consequences. It does not escape my notice that you do not fight back but try to take it all. Even your rod starts leaking precum. Perhaps a part of you desires to be tested, to see if there is someone who can destroy that beautiful body of yours? Which I am more than happy to oblige. My final punch slams in so hard hard my fist vanishes right up to my wrist, pushing out all the air out of you, forcing your body to bend over, your eyes bulging. Your body lifts up a few feet into the air, where I use that briefest of moments to quickly put both my hands together and hammer down my fists digging in deep into your back muscle, distorting the muscle fiber around my fists, while at the same time my knee shoots into your core, totally penetrating your abs which had not yet recovered from the abuse I have just unleashed upon them. My knee and fists meeting halfway in your body. Mangling your insides, you unleash spit and drool, and with what little air left you still manage to shout a cry of pain, so powerful it shakes the region. I take a step back, your body dropping down to the ground where I admire that ass of yours for a second. Then I grab what remains of your suit, rip it of while turning you around, seeing you in full naked glory, seeing that rod of yours has grown considerably. Seems I am not the only one who likes a good beating. And thinking of liking, my own rod acknowledges your magnificent body and bursts out of my suit, fully erect now with it’s monstrous size. The last shreds of my suit falling down to the ground. Now both of us fully naked. As it should be. Me towering above you it is time for some payback for my balls, so I grab yours with my left hand, easily lift up your body, your legs dangling in the air, pointing downwards, while your head is still on the ground and then crunch my hand into a fist, literally crushing and compacting your balls, forcing pre to shoot out covering your body, mixing with the spit and a bit of sweat that had started forming on your body. The sight of dominating you forcing another squirt of pre shooting out of my rod, mixing with yours while it slides over your abs and into your pec valley. I flex my free right arm, it’s massive size showing, bristling with barely contained power, ready to unleash it’s fury on you. “I am not out of the fight just yet Superman. Not by a long shot.” Superman Iska seems to summon additional strength from within, breaking my leg scissors and frees himself. My ankles are somewhat sore from his grabs. But it will heal in a nano second. He wastes no time to come after me. One hand at my back and another punch my abs. Each blow seems to be more powerful than the last. My abs start to cave in more and more. No human has ever able to deal with me this way. Iska is playing me like a pong right now between his over expanded veins popping arms. It is a sight to be seen. As he continues to play pong with my body. My right hand brushes his bulge back and forth at the same rate with my flapping arm involuntarily between his legs. I can tell he is getting more excited as his bulge continues to grow. Precum continues to flow through his cock like a damn faucet. My right hands tingles with each contact with his bulge and precum. Slowly my hand is covered with precum slowly dripping to the ground from each of my finger. Iska’s frustration finally reach to the max. He punches me in my chisel abs and knees me on my back knocking some air out of me. Spits and saliva shot out from my mouth. That’s something rarely happens. I try to take a moment to recover from the Plant destruction level of attack. But Iska is faster this time. The battle-tested rugged large hand grabs my enormous ball sac holding my mighty balls within for real this time. Iska picks me up by the balls with my legs and head still on the ground. He squeezes my balls with his might. With each squeeze, my cock shots out a rope of precum. I become Iska’s personal yellow rubber duck squeaky toy. He squeezes, I squirt. Iska visibly enjoys the scene of me being dominated like a 50 cents cheap manwhore, and his cock explodes from the confine of his black suit shooting out precum directly to my colossal abs attempting to humiliate me further. One rope from me when he squeezes, one rope from him when he gets excited. It is like a musical water fountain except Iska is the pump, and I squirt out rope of precum on his demand. I am now drenched with my own precum with his mixed in. There is large pool of precum gathers right below my chest and drains through my pecs valley gushing down to my face. Iska is now completely drunk in his domination over me continuing with assaults on my balls thinking such humiliation would break me. His pride is being stroke by my seemingly defeat, imagining how he would turn Superman into his forever rubber duck. Iska finally decided to end it once and for all. “Superman, it is time to learn your place in my world. Prepare yourself to be my very first personal sex eunuch. It is truly your honor to be able to serve me with such high prestige. Before I pull your balls out, savor the last bit of manliness that you will be ever able to produce.” He than puts out his other free hand into the pool of precum mixture of mine and his on my chest. Scooping out some, his hand moves on top of my mouth. “Open wide, my soon to be Super-manLESS.” He forces my mouth open, and the thick mixture pours into my mouth. Iska increases pressure enough to make a Planet to go supernova on my balls trying to pull them out intended to leave me with an empty ball sac but leave my 12 incher intact for my own reminder of the superMAN I am used to be soon. It would have been devastating to others, but it provides me a way out. Each squeeze, by some means, deliver new form of energy I have never known coming out of my balls. Energy flows from my balls to the rest of my body. My cock starts to grow larger in its already gargantuan state. The more Iska squeezes, the more powerful the energy I experience. On the other end, there is another energy form pouring into my mouth. The precum mixture instantaneously amplifies the energy coming from my balls. I twist and turn as energy being absorbed into my body. Iska hasn’t noticed the massive changes to my body. The initial pain that I experience has turn into pure delight. My body is in rapid transformation turning my already exquisite muscular body into a body even any god desires. Still drunk in his preemptive victory celebration, He thinks my growing cock and body twists are the direct response to his brutal torture and my imminent defeat. He does not realize that my fuck stick and body aren’t responding to his power but by the power gushing throughout my body originated inside my balls where his hand is trying to crash from existence. Awakening from within my body is about to happen…… My head slowly raises up looking at Iska as he goes on to crash my balls. I no longer make any sort of sound. He finally notices that I am not reacting to his might. He turns to look at me. I blast him with solar flare from my eyes to his. He is knocked backward on his back with nowhere to hide. “Arrrrrrr………..”. I continue my solar flare along with a loud scream. My body is glowing like a sun with visible energies traveling throughout my body. The flare has scorched everything around him. His fury body lasts a little longer. Hairs are all singed soon after, even his pubic hairs. His body is now cleaner than Mr. Clean’s bold head just like a good boy he should be. I chuckle. I finally regain some sense. The flare has stopped, and Iska has dropped to his knees in his newly sparkling body completely toasted with linger smokes. His eyes are cauterized showing white as if he has stared directly into the sun for too long. I walk towards Iska. He is surrounded by molten rock sizzling in the middle of it. Time for some payback. He still trys to attack me but to no avail. He does have my respect on this. I put him face down lifting his legs for a reverse boston crap. I reach for his hands with mine and starts pulling them upward. I now have his arms and legs crisscrossing with each other. I simply sit on top of him and try to force him to arch backward even more. I can sense that his body is healing itself, but at the moment it has no effect on my ability to manipulate his body. I force myself down more and Iska starts to scream. “Iska, you should wait until your mouth meet with your junk.” Like tiding shoelaces, I pull his legs some more and now his mouth is inches away from his junk. He continues to fight me bulging his muscle to avoid folding him outward. I plummet my fist into his balls at the speed of light. Air around of fist is on fire. Iska can only take it. Then it happens. A rope of cum shoots out of his flaccid cock. And another, and another. A man shoots his load without even getting hard. Now that’s something you don’t see everyday. His body convulsing. His eyes starting to roll back. He is in sexual ecstasy while shooting his loads out. Some cum lands on me and I instantly feel the power being absorbed into me. “Ah…..” I continue to pound his balls and he continues to be milked like a caged animal. All his cum is now being absorbed into me. His healing is slow to a screeching halt. Power is diminishing. Involuntary orgasm has weakened him. I laugh out loud. Iskarion I keep squeezing your balls, your precum leaking and shooting out. So engrossed I am that my own rod joins in the mix, a continuous stream of precum oozing, both of our precum mixing and drenching your body. I play this game for minutes, creating a pool of pre around your body, the copious amounts only proof of just how superior both our manhoods are compared to the rest of the world. But I want to play with you more, so I go down, scoop up some pre and force it into your mouth. You resist at first, but my strength overwhelms you and down the divine liquid goes. Unbeknownst to me I have not started weakening you, but making you stronger. Rare is the one in this world who could force your rod to come forth and only you know that your precum could bolster your power. Too late I notice that your muscle started rippling, changing, bulking up while becoming even denser than before. No longer just the man of steel, but more than that. I feel my hold over you weakening, your strength outmatching mine. And then suddenly that heat vision blasts into me. Immediately I feel my skin, muscles, organs and blood heating up. Forced to let go and a scream of pain blasts out of me, creating a shockwave that rages over the continent. The vegetation around me all burning away in a flash, the sand turning into scorched glass, the rock beneath my feet melting, my feet sinking in some. The hair on my chest, arms, legs, pubes, all being burned away. Turning my body as smooth as a baby butt. Only the hair on my face and head safe due to being out of the direct line of fire since you focused mostly on my torso. My body ravaged I drop down to my knees. My hands touching my eyes. Though not hit directly the intensity of the light had blinded me till my body heals them. But that time Superman could use to continue his assault on my body. Blinded I swing out, but only one of my fists hit your lower abs, impacting them, but your bulked up and denser muscled body does not even register it, my fist bouncing off. Amazing, no one has ever seen him do this to his body. No one knew his precum could empower him. Pride swells inside me though for I must have managed to push you beyond anyone ever has to make this happen. Not even your enemies of old managed to do this. Or perhaps at that time you did not knew of this ability. I feel you grabbing my body, bending it in a reverse boston crab. I resist, but your bolstered power overwhelms mine, bending and bending me even more. My abs stretched out beyond I have ever done myself. Stretched but not broken. My vision slowly starts to return, still seeing spots, but I can see enough again. Enough to see your powerful body towering over me, your fist raised up high and then smashing into my balls. My eyes roll up from the sensation of pain and arousal. And then another punch and another. Your fist relentlessly busting my balls. Pain and bliss flowing through my body in equal amounts. My rod pulsing hard I can no longer contain it. I no longer ‘want’ to fully contain it for it will also be my salvation. So I shoot one thick rope of cum after the other on your body, knowing now yours will absorb my cum. Increasing your power even more, but that is what I desire. I want your body to take my cum. For that is the trap hidden within it. And you will discover this soon. But I cannot unload it all on you, for your assault has weakened me and I need strength myself. New power to match yours. And I open my mouth wide, bend my body that little bit more and wrap it around my own rod, removing the last restraints I have, my cum load burst out like a firehose. I start slurping and gorging up my own cum, swallowing it all. My cum filling up my stomach, processing it, changing it into the power I know it contains. My own muscle start to ripple, pulsing, growing some, becoming bigger. Denser. More defined then it already was. A true Adonis. And my strength increases. I feel my body bristling with replenished energy. I release my rod from my mouth, my energized body rapidly healing, my vision restored fully I see the surprise on your face on what I had just done. And despite my terrible position I flex my muscle, crunch my abs and slowly overpower yours, unbending my body, straightening more and more till finally breaking free out of the hold. I fall down to the ground, quickly rising up and turning around to face you while my rod pushes out the last globs of cum and then come to rest. Spend for the time being. But my balls already started churning more seed, preparing for another load I could use. “Thank you Superman. This is what I needed, for ever since my body was changed none could satisfy me other than myself. Now come to me, fight me, use that power you got from me before it is too late. For I shall reveal the secret of my seed. Yes it empowers all who drink it or absorb it through their skin. But only for a short while. For my cum is not a blessing to anyone but me. It grants strength to all yes. But only I am immune to the poison that it carries within. So yes, soon your body will feel the effects, weaken to the point you will turn into my defenceless prey. So come and fight me before it starts taking effect and plunges you into your doom.” Your face changes from surprise into determination. With your superspeed you close in to me before my eyelids even finished blinking, slamming your fists into my body. I do not move a single step. Letting your fists slam into my dense mountainous pecs and my squarely shaped 8 bricks. Taking every punch and kick you perform. I feel my muscle being pounded, compacted under the brunt force of your fists, my face beaten to all directions, but none of them cause much damage, my body taking your barrage like the superbeing I am. I join the fray and return the favour, slamming your obliques, your 8 pack that rivals mine in size and shape, those big juicy pecs, punching your face like I am trying to rip it off your body. But neither of us setting a single step back. Our feet firmly locked in place. A slugfest erupts where we simply pounce our bodies to mush. Or trying to. Minutes pass by then ten, fifteen… and neither of us giving up. Both keeping up a relentless beating. And I start to wonder if you are immune to my poison. The thought distracting me for a second which you use to lift up my body and ram my back down on your knee. Once, twice, trice, trying to break my back. Feel my spine objecting, but waste no time. I bash both my fists to the sides of your head thoroughly rattling that brain of yours, dazing you for a brief moment. Free myself from you and slide behind you, grabbing your bullneck and ass. Especially that ass. Even squeezing hard with my fingers I barely dent it. Mmhmmm. I really need to have some fun with that ass. I start running forward towards the mountain, making sure I push out your loin forward. Your rod ramming the mountain first, a split second followed by the rest of your body using it as a battering ram. Not slowing down the slightest while I use your body to dig a tunnel straight through the mountain. The underground rumbling and shaking. Cracks appearing all over the mountain itself till suddenly we burst out on the other side. I let go of you and you stumble a few steps before you stop and turn around. A pause in our fight, I check out my body. Ripped as never before, beaten, battered, bruised, my rod back at full mast, sweat sliding down all over. And yet I feel still energy flowing through me. Never before I have used this much strength and still I have not run out of breath and stamina. I feel alive. My sight focuses on you and I see your body in a similar state. I smile sensing the power you still radiate despite the beating I have given you. Even your monster rod was going strong, equalling mine size. I look up to you and see a smile plastered on your face. Oh now there’s a surprise. Who would have thought that you are loving this. Who knew that Superman is a dirty minded guy inside. No wonder nobody has ever got to see this side of yours. Or maybe they did not lived to tell the tale. It’s not like anybody could find the bodies you could have made. A quick toss into the sun and poof no evidence. You try to take the upper hand by unleashing another blast of your heat vision. Empowered as you are by our precum the intensity is even greater then before. But I too had become stronger, so while I feel the power behind the blast, stopping my walk for a second. This time my skin though barely heats up. Your attack no longer working on my magnificent body. I chuckle and slowly walk towards you, closing in the distance while raising my arms higher and higher till they are above me, showing what kind of move I want next. Realising you are not getting anywhere this time with your heat attack you seize it and raise your arms to, our hands clasping, going for a power struggle. Both our arms bulging with muscle, our foreheads leaning against each other, vicious snarls on our faces. Our pecs rippling from the power we unleash on each other. Crunching my abs hard, adding their strength to the struggle. Our rods slapping one another between our bodies, having their own battle for dominance. Our legs literally digging into the rocky ground sinking ankle deep. For a short while nothing happens. So evenly matched we are neither side gained the upper hand. But as time passed I noticed your body starts to tremble a bit. At first I think it is from the exertion, but then I slowly start to gain some ground, pushing your arms back ever so slightly. And then more and more. Bending your knees, pushing your body lower and lower to the ground, my body starts to tower over yours. And I realize that finally after such a long time the poison must finally be working. I already have forgotten about it, engrossed in our tug o’ war. The first few minutes you still resist hard, even manage to push back a little bit, but then your body starts weakening rapidly and I push you down to both your knees, bend your arms back and upwards, nearly snapping them out of their sockets. Sensing your arms no longer have the power to resist mine, I release the hold and they drop down, the palms hitting the ground. I look down on you, while you look up towards my towering muscle mass. Your body sweating now not just from the fight against me, but also from the battle raging within. I start to flex, going through some of the poses bodybuilders go through. Showing off my body, totally confident I have you now where I want you to be. Down before my glorious self. I then grab your head from the sides, my fingers crushing into your skull, tiny fractures forming around them, forcing your jaw to open wide and without a care I shove my monster rod in you. Pushing in and out, slowly ramming more and more of it to the back of your mouth, deep into your throat. I started skullfucking you hard. Banging your face against my loin, cracking your nose in the process. Hearing you gag over my rod, not able to keep up, it makes my balls boil, coming closer and closer to another release. But I will not let it happen this time. It was time for me to taste your cum. So with some regret I let go of your head and pulled out. Lifted your body up till it stands again, though shaky, moves my hands to your waist and then easily lifted up your body, rising it high enough for your leaking rod to be at level with my face. And then I devour your rod, pushing it deep in my mouth, tasting your delicious pre. My tongue starts to play with your foreskin, pushing it back, revealing your mushroom top which the tip of my tongue has some fun with. And then I push yours deeper into my throat. And I start to push and pull your body back and forth, somewhat skullfucking myself, but I could take it for I want your seed and I want it now. Faster and faster I play, rub and bite your cock inside my mouth till I feel your balls vibrating and boiling against my face. And then just like a dam breaks, you start unloading inside me. Gallons and gallons of Superman’s cum shooting inside me. I swallowed it all while still working over your cock. Demanding more. And more I get. Even too much. The flow increasing to a point beyond what I can swallow and your cum burst out of my mouth around your rod, leaking down over my massive pecs, between it’s valley, my gutter forming a canal that cannot contain it all and my bricks shares in the cum overload, my rod creams till big globes of your cum drips down to the ground, quickly forming a small pool around us. We both now so in bliss, ignoring the world, sucking and moaning. After some time your stream finally finished and I let go of your rod and threw you to the ground. I look to my stomach and see it ballooned. Though I feel my body processing the amounts. Soon it will return back to it’s perfect shape. I cannot stop myself from burping long and hard. Pardon me. Causing a snow avalanche on some other mountains in the neighberhood. I walk towards you and stomp my foot on your pecs. Flexing my quads whose cut definition was a sight to see and push down with so much force I felt your ribcage being pushed inwards, the first tiny cracks appearing. Just a bit more power of my leg and I would just crush your body into pulp. Flexing my arms I tower over you, look down and speak to you. “You are strong. The strongest challenge I have ever met. A true treat for my body. But I have been created to fight you, to destroy you. And this battle has made me only stronger. Not even you can rival me. So in the end you never had a chance to defeat me. A pity. I fear now life will get boring for me for there is no other man in this world that would even rival you or me.” A deep sigh escapes me from that depressing thought. “Oh well I still have you as my cumdump. So I am sure I will find some interesting ways to get my fun out of you.” Superman Fun is what Irka has with Superman. I shoot load of cum, gallons after gallons directly into his stomach. His abs start to stretch out due to the shear amount of cum gusting into him. I am in heaven with his expert cock sucking skill running up and down my shaft with a whirlwind of tongue wrapping my cock helmet. I no longer able to move but to have him fuck my cock into giving him what he wants. My chest goes up and down heaving for breath between cosmic orgasm, and my abs of steel is convulsing uncontrollably just to pump out my powerful precious cum for Iska to enjoy. After he finishes with me tossing me aside like a used cum ragdoll, Irka flexes like no other man or even superhero I have ever seen. Stomping on my once manifestant pecs, I squirt out the remaining cum in my ball through my now flaccid useless cock involuntarily. You take that as a sign of my ultimate demise grinning appears on your face. You suck the last pathetic little strand of cum drooling on my cock slit. It instantly get you excited. Your huge cock is in a standing position once again, precum once again flowing freely. From your victorious stand over my body, you pick me up by the hair and push my mouth against your pecs. “Lick me clean, cumdump!!! Serve your master as you should!” He smashes my head again when I refuse to cooperate, and it bring me pain beyond what I have experienced before. Sticking out my tongue licking his ginormous pecs with reluctant, I lick his pecs……lick…..lick….. His grinning is bring me down, humiliation, submission. Under the influence of his poison running though my body, my thought starting to change. Maybe, just it may not be that bad to be his cumdump. Who will be able to defeat Iska anyway? I am still the No.2 strongest being in the universe. I raise my arms around his waist, moving across his entire back muscle. It begins to excite me. My cock slowly rises to attention. A moan escapes from me from enjoying his muscle displaying the pinnacle of male supremacy. Iska hears my moan and snickers. “Come worship your GOD! Superman!!” And worship I have. I have recovered enough to message him as he poses. Each pose seems to only bring me to ecstasy. I knee before him, kissing his foots licking away the blood and sweat. It becomes intoxicating. I come to his balls and cup my hands around them and squeeze them gently. Iska has not even move a inch when I come in contact with his powerful balls. Such a display of confidence knowing that I can no longer damage them like just a few minutes before. He stops me just before I am about to put his amazing cock into my mouth. He is still not fully trust me yet. I pass his cock but let it slide off my right face and a few kisses on his shaft. It feels warm and heavy, the musky smell fills my nostrils. I feel GOOD!!!!! I continue to go up to his abs, his brick wall, it is even better defined than when we first meet. I lick every valley between his walls. My fingers run over them again and again. Iska starts to moan just like I am moaning. We are both enjoying each other at this very same moment. My hands circle back to his back again to explore his upper back muscle. I rub my face all over his abs and now on his pecs sucking in all his musky manliness smells. How ironic just a few moments ago that I was the MAN, Superman at that. Now I am just a subject with my knees in the ground worshipping someone else muscle. I have been out manned. I hoover my lips over his nips sticking out my tongue lick it. Another moan comes out of him. His nips start to lactate. Golden liquid forming around the nips, my self-control is shattered and my primal instinct comes out. I go for it sucking every drop that each nip can produce as much as I can. Iska is roaring in triumph in defeating Superman, the very reason of his existence, finally come to past. He has dominated Superman not only physical as show of proof just mins before. He may have been created for ONE and only ONE reason, but he is now achieving Psychological and Sexual domination over me. With the absolute control over my entire body, my entire existence close at Iska’s hand, we continue to put on the greatest sex scene for the world to see. Iska begins to gyrate his bubble ass and I immediately drop back to my knees to catch his cock with my hands. His cock is so magnificent comparing to mine. My cock has reduced its size significantly after Iska has sucked the essence of life from my cock and balls. My balls a merely a fraction of the size just minutes before. My head lean into his lower abs. I put his cock up against my face on one side, and my right hand on the other. My hair on my face seems to add to his sexual pleasure. A rope of precum immediately shoot out from his cock slit. I immediately suck on it like a good bitch on his knee trying to suck out anything that Iska is willing to give. A thought flashes in the back of my puny little mind. “Not bad for being No.2, Superman just need to service his cock and fulfill every deviant sexual fantasy Iska may have for the rest of his life. Not a bad bargain.” This is how low Superman have come. “Mmmm……Mmmmmm……” Going up and down on Iska’s amazing shaft sucking with whatever left of my once mighty body. So big and thicc, I am mesmerized with his perfectly form cock with veins popping at all the right places. I close my eyes completely submerge myself into having a bliss of sucking the mighty one – ISKA. I finally look up to meet with his gaze. The gaze that knows he has me now at his fingertip just like rubber duck sex toy I once was however brief the moment was. The thought of being his personal rubber duck sex toy again excited me. A small drop of precum leaks out of my once proud cock. He pulls put me up standing directly in front of him. I startle a bit and try to backup. Iska laughs out loud. “The once proud Superman has finally fallen. A taste of fear is only the beginning to your long journey as my sex slave. I sure will figure out a way to use your body more than any other beings that have come before me. But Don’t you worry, I always take care of my bitch.” My sense of self being is almost shredded to nothing. A drop of tear forms from the corner of my eyes , Iska wipes it away, “No need to cry, I will provide you with all the pleasure that you can ever want so long you service me your master to my satisfactory.” He grabs the back of my head and press me toward him. Our mouths clash and he deep-tongues me with such fury and passion. A whirlwind forms around us as a result. I can only moan to his attacks to my mouth. My body jerks and seemingly loss the spine to stand on my own. Iska holds me up by my hair and smacks my face once again with his fortress like pecs. “Worship me all over again” I start to worship once again with earnest effort this time. I no longer move nonchalantly. I feel the urge to appease Iska as if life itself is Iska and nothing else. With my renew effort to worship him, Iska starts to moan to signal his satisfaction. My last pride is finally on its last leg going in oblivion with no turning back. His nips start to lactate. Golden sparkling liquid/milk forming around the nips, my self-control can no longer control my primal instinct. I go for it sucking every drop that each nip can produce as much as I can. Iska’s nips lactate even more under the assault of my tongue. Each lick brings a small quiver at his legs. He starts to swallow his saliva hard. His head is thrown backward savoring this intense pleasure Superman is giving him. Iskarion Close. So close i am of turning Superman in my personal sex toy. I have been created to fight him, to destroy him. They have meant that in a literal way. But THIS as he is now, I am starting to like it more. So while I initially did fight him to destroy him, I change my mind now. The state I am pushing Superman in as a personal sex you will be so much better. And he is already turning into a good puppy. His tongue licking my nipples, of which I do not even know they can lactate like this. I wonder what else my own super body can do and I had not yet discovered. But first I must finish my battle. Squeeze out that last sliver of resistance I still see deeply buried within his eyes. Slowly I wrap my arms around his broad back, rubbing over those dense muscles, going down to your lower back where I lock my hands and then pull in his body against mine. Our pec shelves pushing against each other, me bobbing them for a bit, bouncing both our racks, playing with his, showing who is in control. Our abs colliding with each other, pushing our rods into our mutual gutters, pre oozing out of them, further wetting our bricks. Feeling no resistance from you I start increasing my power, slowly crushing your lower back. My arms digging into your back muscle, slowly starting to bend your body in half. Then I finally feel you try and resist. That last sliver of defiance stirring. But your body has already been weakened a lot, so the strength you muster up but a bare token of what you once were. More and more I compact your core. Your upper body bending backwards, your hands pushing on my pecs, trying to get away. Remembering a show I use a famous line to aptly describe the situation; “Resistance is futile” But you do not listen to my wisdom and keep pushing against my body while I keep crushing. And then finally I reach the moment where one final squeeze of my power would snap your spine. And at that very moment I look into your eyes and finally see that last bit of resistance fading away. Your mind totally succumbing to my radiant power and dominance. I let go of my hug, my hands sliding to your lats, grabbing them, lifting up your body and then powerslamming it to the ground, crushing your body inches deep into the rock where it bounces of a feet high, sweat drops flying all around, before going down again and settle in the rubble. I sit down on my knees, pushing up your legs, making way for that beautiful tight ass to show itself. Slowly I push in one finger into your crack, your inside feeling tight. Guess not many or perhaps even none have ever made it this far against you. Your body trembles a little bit, but no sound escapes you. I slowly increase to 2, 3 and even 4 fingers. Slowly getting a rise out of you, moans appearing, getting louder with every additional finger. Once satisfied that I have opened your ass enough I grab my monster rod and grind it between your crack. And then slooooooowly start pushing inside. Even with the preparations your insides still resist and I grab your pecs, my fingers digging in, squeezing them, rubbing your nipples, giving myself a strong hold on you and then I start pushing my rod deeper and deeper into you until my groin hits your ass, ball to ass. My rod fully inside you I see my mushroom tip pushing out a little bit from inside your abs wall. Damn I never realize till now just how truly large my toy is. Slowly at first, but with time increasing in speed I start pushing and pulling my cock. Messing with your insides, my rod visibly pushing outwards your wall. My thumping of your body creating quakes, the region around us trembling non-stop. You moaning incessantly. Your ass now wide open I no longer need to hold your pecs so I straighten myself, raise my arms and flex my biceps. 2 veritable mountains peaking. Your arms moving up towards them, grabbing them, I feel you try to squeeze them, crush them with your strength. You are so weak now you even fail to dent them the slightest. Only reinforcing in your mind I am your master. I feel my balls cumming closer and closer to its boiling point. And then the floodgates open. And a massive stream of cum is unleashed inside you. A massive moaaaaan escapes me while I feel my body squeezing out every bit of divine liquid it had stored. In mere seconds I filled up your insides, your stomach ballooning, your abs stretched out. Cum being forced out of your ass, squirting itself, creaming your ass and my groin and lower abdomen. Minutes pass till I keep using you as my cumdump, a pool of white cream forming around us, till finally my balls have depleted themselves. Heaving heavily from the excertion and bliss I pull out my rod and move my face closer to you whispering “You are mine now. Forever.”. I kiss you long and softly, no longer any need to overpower you with brute force. But even superbeings need air so after a while I reluctantly let go and rise up, towering over you. I bend down and grab your body and put it on my shoulder. And then lift of from the ground, flying towards your Fortress of Solitude where in the coming days I will devote my full attention to you having more fun with your body and mind. And as for the world… well it is not like there is anyone else stronger then me. Or is there? So it can wait till I get fully sated. And then I shall conquer it just for the fun of it. Maybe even order Superman to do it. showing the people that their hero has now become my servant. Oooh the shock when they discover that already stirs a part of my body…

A pulse was sent through every universe. The Controller, who had begun it all, was fading away and needed another to take their place. To set this in motion, a hard restart would need to take place… this meant total destruction and rebirth of every universe. Sometime in the Twenty-first Century a pulse was sent through every universe. The pulse selected one individual in each universe to bring this event into being… This individual, named Frank Alberta in every universe, had been heard by The Controller, and through him The Appropriation would take place. This is just one of many stories… Appropriating Infinity Dr. Frank Alberta shivered slightly as he felt the cool crimson liquid enter his vein. Looking up at the drip line, he had to grin just at the sheer insanity of what he was doing. Maybe he should have acquired a Guinea pig to test out his theory on, but there was no way that Frank would allow someone else to experience what he had only dreamed of. This was his destiny, and only his. For the past twelve years he had labored away on his theory of using nanobots to alter and remap a subject’s DNA, and soon he would either see success…or possible death. In his gut, he knew success was going to be right around the corner. The Program, funded each year by a dark division of the US Military that, after ten years had forgotten Frank even existed so left him totally alone, was easy to comprehend. The thousands of nanobots that were now entering his bloodstream by means of the infused drip would flood his body, invading his DNA using a strong virus. From there, the computer system he had designed would analyze every square inch of his unathletic, balding, 5’6, 143 lbs. body. Then his bots would go to work… altering his DNA from a cellular level… rewriting his entire being… transforming him into the man he had designed over the many years. Soon, Frank would be the walking example that his theory worked. “35 percent infusion complete. Subject FA001 vitals slightly high… yet within normal range. Subject FA001 comfort level?” “Subject FA001 feeling great, COLIN. Thanks for asking. You?” “COLIN is attentive to Subject FA001’s needs.” “Nice to hear, COLIN. Nice to hear.” Moving his head slightly, he could see COLIN (Conversion Organic aLteration Innovation in Nanotechnology), a massive bank of computers and monitors that were analyzing and processing the data the nanobots were collecting and transmitting back the new DNA they were to rewrite. The voice activation system, although unnecessary, enabled Frank the feeling of companionship in his lonely endeavors. The Program had started out with a large bank of assistants, but once it came closer to fruition, Frank decided to go it alone. This enabled him to work night and day without prying eyes. Sure, he found himself talking to COLIN more often than he should, but now the loneliness would prove worthwhile. “Infusion 65 percent complete.” What Frank had come up with wasn’t anything that would label him as a freak or monster when the process was complete. No, what he had designed was the body he felt Nature should have given him from the very beginning. The only difference between him and the rest of humanity would be his height. When complete, he would stand at 9’4, and his musculature, cock, and balls would complement a man of this size. All his life he had been embarrassed by his diminutive size, often the butt of jokes by classmates or overlooked when it came to potential sexual partners. All of that would soon change. No one would be able to overlook him again. “Infusion 97 percent complete. Nanotechnology entering phase one in 4.08 minutes.” “Thanks, COLIN.” Soon, Frank thought, soon my whole world is going to change. But, to enable himself plenty of time to prepare for the coming changes, he had programmed the new DNA to have a completion time of eighteen months. Throughout the year and a half, he would slowly transform and evolve; a man going through what might look like a second puberty. This window of time would allow him to buy new clothes, a new house, new furniture, and all the other necessities a man of his size would require. Frank could feel his cock hardening at the thought of how he would look in 18 months. Of course, he wanted his new body now, but he simply needed to remind himself that the time would fly by, and it would enable him to study and evaluate all the changes he would be going through. “Infusion 100 percent complete. Phase one initiated. Subject FA001 vitals slightly high… heart rate elevated. “Yours would be too if you were contemplating your future like I am, COLIN.” “Subject FA001 will bring on a new future.” Frank laughed. “Thanks for having so much faith in me, COLIN. To infinity and beyond! Right, COLIN?” “To infinity, Subject FA001.” Standing, Frank rolled down the sleeves of his dress shirt, removed the cannula from his hand, and tossed it and the rest of the tubing and bag into the trash. He grinned thinking that he was now walking around with a couple billion dollars’ worth of nanobots in his body. This was truly his tax money hard at work, and for once, it was going to benefit him. The US Government could afford the loss, in fact, most likely they would never even notice it gone. Moving over to COLIN, he stood and watched as the computer began the process of transmitting the newly mapped DNA to the nanobots. This process would continue through the night as his old DNA was invaded and rewritten. Once completed, it could never be undone. That was the reasoning for sticking with 9’4 and 830 lbs. of muscle. He wanted to be big, but anything above that would border on the impractical side, and this was something Frank didn’t want. Sure, he’d always fantasized standing above the world, but he wanted to enjoy his new size. He wanted to still be able to fuck a guy with his new massive 10.8-inch cock and not tear him apart! Feeling a shiver of excitement pass through his whole body, Frank grabbed his coat and keys. “I’m going home now, COLIN. Will you be fine without me till tomorrow?” “Phase One in process. Nanotechnology online and receiving.” “Don’t stay up to late!” Frank turned off the light and closed his laboratory door. As he was driving away from the building, he missed witnessing COLIN’s program pause for 73 seconds and then reboot itself. Perhaps an electronic surge had flooded the system or maybe it was a long hibernating computer virus, or perhaps COLIN was too good of a listener… too good of a friend… but when restarted, the DNA being transmitted to the nanotechnology in Frank’s body was constantly in a state of flux. One moment it was 9.4 feet, then it was 15.8 feet 25.6 feet… 68.4 feet….99.7…146.3… 299.2… 378.7… 558.9… each moment going higher and higher and higher. The rest of his stats continued to evolve as well… growing in proportion to his ever-expanding height. By the time he was halfway home… the nanobots were receiving COLIN’s signal to grow Frank’s body, in eighteen months, larger than The Empire State Building… and then 45 seconds later… even larger… and being good little soldiers… they obeyed. * A wave of sudden tightness and nausea washed over Frank as he slammed his car door, and he found the need to stop for a moment and hold himself steady against the vehicle. Despite the cool night air, Frank broke out in a sweat. Seconds later he had a sudden feeling of vertigo and leaned onto the hood of his car before moving to sit on the curb. It must be the virus carrying my altered DNA hitting me, he thought. The nausea was starting to fade, but his whole body had begun to ache. Yeah… this is feeling just like the flu. Frank tried to stand but felt himself stumbling into a tree like he was drunk. “Frank! Hey, man! You, okay?” Frank lifted his heavy head to see a fuzzy figure coming toward him. As it got closer, and his vision began to clear, Frank recognized the figure of his next-door neighbor, David. “I’m good… thanks David… Think I might just be coming down with the… Fuck!!!” As Frank began to stand, his body was suddenly racked with the worst whole body cramp he had ever felt. Despite trying to hide his agony from his next-door neighbor, he fell back to the ground with David quickly kneeling next to him. Frank's body spasmed once… twice… three times… but just as suddenly as it had started, the pain ebbed away. Relief appeared on Frank’s face as it completely disappeared. He looked up into David’s face and tried to smile. “You sure you’re okay, Bro?” Frank stared into David’s dark blue eyes. Damn, his neighbor was beautiful. It wasn’t fair! Serving seven years in the marines and then working as a personal trainer had given the 34-year-old David Kingston a tight, broad-shouldered, muscular build. At 6’3 and 223 lbs. of bulging muscle, David was everything Frank wished he could be. Frank felt his cock stir slightly until a wave of embarrassment forced it down. Look at me… kneeling in the grass. I must look so sickly… so pathetic and weak to him. Sure, I’d love to be on my knees before him… but not like this. “I’m doing fine… thanks. Just had an odd dizzy spell.” Frank began to get to his feet and was quickly aided by David. “Didn’t eat too much today… too much work.” “Never a good combo! Need to always get your calories in! Probably was your sugar dropping. You sure you’re feeling alright now?” “I’m feeling fine. Never better. Thanks for helping me out.” Frank smiled at David, the usual longings running through him whenever he saw him. Frank assumed David was straight, but even if he wasn’t, there was no way such a fine specimen of masculinity would ever be interested in him. I’d give anything to see him naked… just to have him fuck me for three seconds… Frank felt that pressure in his body begin to form again. Taking a deep breath and hiding it as much as possible he said: “Much better. Really. Much better. Thanks.” Frank opened and closed his hands, feeling tightness there more than any other area. It didn’t hurt so much as it caught him off guard. Why did it have to be David who found me crawling on the ground? Why couldn’t it be Mrs. Graham from across the street. David had only moved into the neighborhood nine weeks ago, and besides the few moments of small talk, the two had never spent so much time together. I’m so close I can smell him… slight mix of cologne and testosterone! Frank was pulled from his few seconds of thought by the odd tightening sensation getting stronger… and the sudden snap of his leather watch band. Both men watched the broken watch fall to the ground, and David was quick to pick it up. “Here you go.” David grinned as he held out the watch to Frank. “Thanks.” Frank took the watch from him and placed it in his pocket. The tightness had faded once again, and all Frank could think of was getting away from the one person he thought was the sexiest man in the world. “Well… guess I should go inside and eat. Get my sugar up.” “Yeah. Don’t want you passing out on me again! Might have to do CPR!” “Right! Exactly!! Thanks again for the help.” “Anytime!” Frank smiled, turned, and began to walk toward his house. As he did… as he tried to appear as normal as possible, he was aware of his shoes pinching his feet more than they usually did. “Oh man, Frank! Don’t tell me you’re turning hipster!” Frank stopped and looked curiously back at his neighbor. “What?” “Hipster. Your pants. You’re wearing short length pants like a hipster!” David laughed at his own comment. “I’m wearing…?” Frank looked down at his pants for the first time and noticed the fabric of the legs had ridden up at least three inches above his shoes… pants that this morning had reached down to the laces! “Yeah… right… hipster… short pants…”. Frank felt the odd grip of tightness rack his entire body. Remaining on his feet, Frank grit his teeth as he felt a slight swelling… a thickening… hit his body once again. My shoulders… getting broader? My neck… it feels like it’s getting thicker… Frank stretched out his arms and gasped as he watched them inch out longer from his shirt sleeves. “Fuck!!” The words escaped his mouth as a sudden orgasmic rush flooded his body. He felt his feet swell slightly in his shoes; the last amount of space they had left before the leather began to tear. “Frank, man, are you sure you’re okay? Want me to help you inside?” David had moved closer to him as the pressure rose higher than ever before, and then quickly dissipated. My feet… I felt my feet grow… I’m growing, he thought, but it shouldn’t be happening like this. My feet are so tight in my shoes… hands much longer… I feel… bigger…. Frank sensed the handsome neighbor was close and was shocked when he felt David’s hand on his shoulder. Looking up, Frank saw a real look of concern in his eyes. Damn, he’s beautiful. “I’m fine… really… I’m fine. I just need to eat…” Frank moved quickly away from David and walked up his walkway to the front steps of the old four-story Gothic building which was his home. The house, which slightly resembled the Addams Family mansion and was so called by local kids, had been in the family for generations, first built by his crazy great-great grandfather. He had been an inventor but had disappeared from the basement at the age of 66; never to be seen again. Future generations had grown up in this house, but now Frank was the last. With no children, the house would eventually pass on to a new family. As Frank made his way up the ten steps to his front door, the leather of his shoes threatened to tear apart with each step. Due to his new longer hands, Frank had some difficulty opening the door, but finally he was able to maneuver the key into the lock and turn the handle. Slamming it behind him, he made it halfway down the hallway before he was gripped by another sudden spasm. A rush of heat flooded his whole body as a new orgasmic feeling took hold. It keeps getting more powerful… it feels so fucking good. Fuck me!!!!! Frank could hear himself grunting and huffing as felt his feet tear through his leather shoes with a loud rip. Parts of the shoe was still tied to his ankle, but his toes were inching their way beyond the sole. As he was contemplating this revelation, he began to feel his dress shirt and pants grow significantly tighter. Looking down, Frank watched as two mounds began to rise on his chest, threatening to tear out of their confined quarters. Pecs… swelling… muscle growth… A new energy began to raise in Frank… something that felt powerful… primal… like nothing he had ever sensed before. Lifting his much heavier hands, he attempted to unbutton his shirt, but wave after wave of a growing sense of delirium made the maneuver virtually impossible. Fingers so long… so… thick! It was true. The dainty fingers he had possessed only hours ago had been replaced by thick, beefy sausage fingers. Frank could only stare as he opened and closed his expanding hands. Palm… becoming rougher… more sizeable… veins growing thicker and more prominent… hair… dark hair… stubble erupting from the back… With a newfound strength possessing him like never before, Frank grabbed the fabric of his constrictive shirt between his meaty hands, and in one vigorous motion, tore it open. Buttons flew around the hallway as the material he had once worn turned to shreds in his hands. Looking down, Frank was astounded to see two hills rising from his chest. Pecs… look at… I have pecs!! I can flex them! Fuck yeah!! He was in awe of the heaving mounds, but as he ran his hands over them, he began to feel sharp stubble erupting from the smooth skin. I’ve never had much body hair… but guess I’m making up for lost time! The heat from his own body was rising as he felt his quads begin to balloon in his trousers. Although covered, Frank could feel his quads grow thick and swollen, pushing his legs further apart. Moments later, Frank heard the loud shredding of material as his quads and calves began to force their way out of their prison. Bow legged, Frank began to try and walk down the hall to the bathroom that had a 6-foot mirror attached to the wall. Moving legs that seemed to weigh more and more each second was proving to be a new experience. Taking labored steps, Frank felt his glutes explode out of the seat of his trousers. Laughing, simply imagining how he would look to an observer, Frank pushed his way to the bathroom. Raising his arm to turn on the light, he was shocked by how bulky it felt. His limb was becoming a topography of rising mountains, deepening valleys, and forests of erupting dark hair. Hitting the switch with a brand-new strength, the light ignited the entire room, enabling Frank to glance at himself for the first time. Taking in his still growing body, Frank began to sweat and nervously laugh as the realization hit him of what was happening. My entire body… a mass of swollen… convulsing… flexing… muscle… and it keeps swelling even larger… and larger!! He was in awe of his newly engorged abdominals, an erupting six pack thick and tense as brickwork. Dark stubble crawled over his newly exposed abs and swirled down into his tight yet still intact white briefs. He had always wanted to have abs… and now he watched as they flexed, expanded, and peaked right before his eyes. Looking down from his abs to his legs, he smiled gleefully at the sight of the two hairy pillars of muscle. Hair… growing in thick… but it can never hide the extreme musculature my legs now possess!! Frank proceeded to flex his leg muscles which only propelled them to grow even thicker. Taking in the view above his abs, he stared in reverence at the sight of his new mountainous pecs. Every minute they seemed to heave even larger and squarer, taking up more area on his body. Like his abs and legs, there was a dusting of hair covering his pecs that seemed to grow thicker and darker as the time passed. My testosterone levels must be rising to an insane level to produce such quick hair growth, he thought as he took in his face and the new growth that was pushing out into a dark 5 o’clock shadow. Liftin his arms, he witnessed hair tear through this skin of his arm pits and grow longer along with the further coating of his thickset arms, and legs. Frank turned to inspect his ass but was finding his rising traps and thickening neck was making it somewhat difficult to turn his head how he was used to doing. Glancing as much as he could, he was astounded to see that his expanding glutes also had a light dusting of hair coating each globe. In the mirror he took himself in. He stood… what… nearly six feet tall… almost as tall as the mirror… and what had to be about 180 lbs. of dense muscle. Keeping with his original lean frame, there was not an ounce of fat covering his body, which caused his skin to vacuum tightly to his muscles. Just when he was becoming comfortable seeing his newly grown body, he would feel the orgasmic pressure rise again from within him, forcing every muscle to flex and swell. What had once been about 180 lbs. of muscle quickly rose to 190… and then possibly 200 pounds of muscular bulk. Frank could only moan as he felt an intense wave of growth wash over him more powerful than before. The sharp cracking sounds coming from his own body echoed around the bathroom and he proceeded to grow taller and wider Grown over six inches in barely any time… must be over six foot by now…maybe 6’1… 6’2… Feet growing so long and thick…I’ll never fit in my shoes… will this night end with me hitting my desired 9 feet? It’s too fast… much too fast… though I have to admit I’m loving the new me! I feel so virile… so powerful! Suddenly, Frank felt a new wave of pleasure engulf him… but this time coming from his crotch. Looking down at the white thinning material, he could see the mark of a pre-cum stain begin to form. Perhaps he was imagining it… but as he watched the covered mound… he could see it shift… swell… and become filled with a larger amount of mass then had been there seconds prior. He wasn’t getting hard… but he could feel every inch of his penis growing longer and thicker. Soon he was able to see the outline of a cockhead that must have doubled in size! Sweat coated him as he felt another wave of growth hit every inch of his body, but especially focused on his cock. Needing to see it in all its growing glory, Frank took his sizable hands and in one quick motion ripped the BVD’s from his body. A grunt was expelled from Frank's throat as he felt the new weight of his cock and balls. Seeing that it was beginning to get hard, Frank moved his hand to the shaft, and began to stroke it. What had once been 4 inches must now be at least six… moving up to seven… head swelling thicker… shaft pumping fuller… thick veins rising to the surface to feed it… precum leaking from a much larger slit and puddling in the floor. My balls… the must have doubled in size… hanging so low in my growing sack… dark hair erupting… FUCK… cock growing even longer… thicker… must be at least eight inches long… ARGH… body inching taller again… Look at me!! I must be over 6’4!! I must be at least 260 lbs. of thick muscle! As I stretch taller… filling my mirror and outgrowing it!! Cock… stretching longer… thicker… its girth forcing my grip to widen… balls hanging like two large plums… my whole body… FUCK!! Whole body stretching… swelling… growing bigger… and bigger… AND… Frank’s whole body was seized in one giant spasm as it stretched even larger… and then was rocked with the most powerful orgasm he had ever felt. He could barely remain on his feet as he watched his new firehose of a cock send ropes of cum onto the mirror. Stumbling backwards, his cock now spraying the walls and floor, his muscular arm made contact with the window, shattering it instantly. After enduring an earth-shattering orgasm that lasted nearly a minute, Frank began to gain his senses. Looking around, he was shocked to see that cum coated most of the mirror and had landed in massive puddles on the floor. His thick cock began to soften, but not before he took in the immense 10 inches he now possessed. His whole body… he could barely see the whole thing in the full-length mirror! I… I must be 6’6 and over 300 lbs. of Grade A Muscle!! Frank lifted his arms and flexed his massive guns! “Fuck yeah!! Look at me!! I’m fuckin massive!” His own voice shocked him by how deep and masculine it was. Just looking at himself got his cock semi hard again. Rubbing his hands over his pecs, feeling both muscle and hair that had never been there before, he groaned. So much of me… so much… Frank’s whole body shuddered as he heard the familiar cracks and snaps of his body growing taller and wider. The growth was not as intense as the first time, but it was distracting enough not to hear knocking coming from his front door. Still getting bigger… denser… stronger… He could see the hair of his 5 o’clock shadow grow longer and thicker as it grew in around his mouth. Moments later, Fred’s body towered over the 6-foot mirror. 6’8… fuck! I must be 6’8!! Frank had begun to stroke his lengthening cock when through fog of growth heard: “Who the fuck are you?? Where’s Frank?” David… what’s David doing here… I’m… I need to look down to see him! He only comes up to my neck! He’s smaller than me!! So much smaller than me!!! With this realization, Frank’s cock grew instantly rock hard. “Answer me! Where’s Frank?” David tore out of the bathroom calling: “Frank! Frank! Answer me! Are you okay?” When Frank reached over 7 foot and over 380 lbs. of muscle, the growth slowed to a halt again. With his cock leaking pre, Frank tried to clear his mind and handle the shouting David. “Frank! Frank! Just answer me, man!” David tore into the hallway again, coming face to face with the muscle monster. “What the fuck have you done to him?” “I didn’t do anything to him, David…” He only comes up to my shoulders now!! Fuck!! “How do you know my name?” “It’s… It’s me. Frank.” So small… “You think I’m crazy! What the fuck have you done to him?” David raced toward Frank, attempting to restrain him, but Frank now found he could easily lift the punching personal trainer up off the floor. “Listen to me! It’s me! It’s Frank!” David tried to fight again, but he was no match for the naked mountain of muscle. “Calm the fuck down!” Frank shook David until he was finally still and could listen “I’m a scientist… working on gene modification. I experimented on myself… but something’s gone wrong.” Wrong? Has it gone wrong? It feels too good to be wrong. By this time, David had calmed down enough that Frank could set him down again on his feet. “How do you think I can believe something like that? You think I’m crazy?” “I’m telling you the truth. You met me outside tonight… I wasn’t feeling well… you handed me my watch… You called me a hipster because of my short pants… but they weren’t really short. I was just growing. It’s true. I exper…. Fuck… here it comes again… stronger… “ David stood there with his mouth wide opened as he watched the man who called himself Frank begin to grow! David was in awe as Frank's pecs swelled larger than before… growing more mountainous, the space between them growing tighter. Franks whole body was keeping in proportion as he filled the hallway, his head inching closer to the ceiling. His cock! David nearly gasped as he watched it grow even thicker and longer than before. So small… so puny compared to me now! I dwarf him! I… I need to fuck… I need to fuck him! I deserve to fuck him!! I’m the alpha now! As his cock gained more inches in length, Frank tried to calm his thoughts. I… I can’t think like that… It’s the growth… testosterone… changing me… When the episode eventually finished, Frank stood before him, panting. “You… you were so big less than 45 minutes ago. You only come up to my pecs now.” Using his knowledge of anatomy, David took stock of what he saw. “You… you have to be over 7 and a half feet tall and… nearly 500 lbs. of muscle.” Lick my pecs now, David. Suck on my nipples. “The growth is getting stronger each time.” “Fuck! Your biceps… they must be bigger than my head! Your quads… bigger than my waist…. Your cock…”. David looked at his own arm. “Nearly. Nearly as thick as your arm… but not quite.” David was so close… so close Frank could smell the sweat coming from his pores. I could grab him… take him now… who could stop me. “I’m going into the living room. I’m starting to feel kind of constricted in this hallway.” Frank let out a deep bellow. “Never thought I’d say that!” David had to press himself tightly against the wall to let Frank pass. The lamps and ornaments shook as he waked into the living room. Changing… I can feel myself changing each time… I’m scared… but… FUCK!! I feel so alive!!! I’ve grown nearly too large for my hallway!! Even the living room seems so confining with its 15-foot ceilings. Staring at one of his bookcases, Frank lifted his sizable leg and slammed it down onto the floor. This simple movement caused nearly twenty books to fall onto the floor. Just a taste of what I can do. As if brought on by this display of power, Frank began to feel another growth surge grip him. Moving around the room as he proceeded to grow further, he was in shock to witness items like chairs and sofas and floor lamps becoming smaller and smaller. How impractical his four story house was becoming. Frank reached up his arms and found that even with them bent due to his massive biceps, he could nearly touch the ceiling. Almost… almost touch the 15-foot ceiling… just a few feet more… just a few more!!! David heard a low bass chuckle come from within his growing neighbor. It was like a film's special effects. How was it possible that a man could gain so much mass so quickly… grow inches in seconds? I wish it were me, he thought. I wish I could feel this rush of power! What it must feel like to have pecs the size of pillows… a neck thicker than my quad… an 8 pack that looks more like bricks than the human anatomy… even his smell is getting more powerful… his pheromones… his cock… growing even longer… his whole body even hairier… more masculine… A few minutes later, after an orgasm that forced Frank to let out a bellow that rocked the windows, the growth stopped. The smell of both Frank’s cum and musk were filling the room. Catching his breath, Frank called out: “How big do you think I got this time?” “Fuck if I know… eight and a half feet… maybe nine… it’s so hard to tell… you’re just so wide!” Frank moved closer to David, using him as a frame of reference. “You only come up to my abs. If you’re 6’2… I must be nearly nine feet tall. If I am, we should be in luck. There might be only one more growth spell after this. I programmed my DNA for a height of 9.4 feet.” “I feel so tiny next to you! Besides how tall you are, you have to be over 500 lbs. of muscle. Probably closer to 700! Damn!! One of your feet is nearly longer than both of mine end to end!! Amazing!” “I am bigger than I imagined… more muscular than my hypothesis… but remarkable for the first human test.” Frank couldn't help but flex his different muscle groups for his neighbor and couldn’t help seeing the tenting in his pants. Maybe he is gay! Even straight, who could resist this! Using knowledge from a lifetime of being a spectator of bodybuilding and physique shows, Frank went into a most muscular pose. David had to stand back as the massive wall of muscle nearly hit him. “Beautiful!” “Yes! I feel stronger than I ever have in my life… more powerful… more…FUCK!!!” As if brought on by his flexing, Frank began to grow and swell again. This time… the force came more powerful than ever before. From within… Frank could hear his muscle fibers ripping… healing… and strengthening. His bones were snapping and reforming bigger… longer… and stronger. “This… so… powerful… the… last… one…” David watched as Frank rolled his head back, but his rising traps prevented it from going very far. Bigger… larger…weightier… taller… and more immense Frank grew. Frank tried to take stock of each body part’s augmentation, but he kept getting lost in the euphoric waves that came with the growth. Drool fell from his mouth into his thickening and lengthening beard as Frank grew. Finally, just as it started… it began to fade away. David felt the first rope of cum hit him in the chest like a slap. The second, third, and fourth soon followed, dousing him in thick cum. After about the thirtieth explosion from his cock, Frank began to speak “How big?” “I… I only come up to your cock now! You… you have to be at least ten feet tall and a thousand pound of muscle!” Just saying the words caused David to cum in his own pants. Seeing this, Frank grinned at the power the sight of his body now had. “Much bigger than anticipated… but that last surge has to have been the last. It was the most powerful yet.” “You’re nearly as wide as that wall!” “Nearly. Having trouble seeing over my own pecs! How’s it looking down there?” Frank grinned as he watched David take in his body again. “Simply… incredible! I… I can’t get enough of it!” Moving forward, as if under a spell, David raised his arm and reached out to touch Frank’s body for the first time. As flesh touched flesh, David pulled his hand away as if burnt. “I’m… I’m sorry…” “Don’t be. Go on. I was enjoying that.” Once again, David stepped towards Frank and extended his hand. To David, the skin was so smooth, yet so rough. He had touched other men in the past… and other women… but this man… he was nothing like the rest. He was new… improved. “I love your body hair. I love how it grows… so thick on your face… down your neck… coating your chest… your abs… Tentatively, he ran his hands over the muscle beast’s abs, stroking the ridges and dips of such plated perfection. “You’ve become so… enormous…” David took his hand and could actually fit it between Frank’s abs. “I… I never imagined someone could make me feel so pathetic… so weak…” David looked up at Frank. “You should be worshiped… I feel like I need to worship you…”. David moved his hands over Frank’s abs, down his massive quads, and toward the elephantine cock that was hard once again. More commanding than he ever assumed he could be, Frank said: “Do it! Worship me. I deserve to be worshipped! It was my intellect that enabled me to grow larger and more powerful than any human. My theory was right… and soon the world will look at me in awe… just like you right now.” Inhaling deeply, David took in the strong scent of Frank’s musk. “You… you smell like a real man… you smell of power… strength… might… stronger than a group of men in a locker room.” Frank lifted his arms up and flexed his biceps. The hair in his pits had grown like a dense forest… so thick and dark. Frank licked his lips as he felt his cock reach its full state of erection. A large glob of precum squeezed itself out of this slit and fell to the floor. Moving his hand to Frank’s cock, David felt how hot and hard it was. The scent rising up from Frank’s balls caused a hunger to grow within David as he moved his mouth over to Frank’s 13-inch cock and began to lick it. Frank groaned loudly as he felt the tongue rub up against his sensitive flesh. “Lick my balls.” Filled with an untapped desire, David did as he was told and kneeled down till he was in position to where the massive sack was in front of him. Hungrily, David began to lick and massage Frank’s baseball sized balls. David was shocked that being so close he could actually hear them churning… so filled with cum. “Suck it.” “I… can’t… I… It’s so big…” “Do it!” Tentatively, David moved himself in front of Frank’s bobbing cock, and proceeded to open up wide and take titanic member into this mouth. Knowing David might need some coaching, Frank took his hand and placed it on the back of his head; forcing David to go further down on his cock. David gagged, but he refused to give up such a trophy. Frank, feeling a fever rise up from within him, began to buck his hips back and forth, forcing his cock deeper and deeper down David’s throat. Looking down again, Frank watched as David took his own hard cock out and began to sporadically jerk himself off. Tiny. Probably only seven inches! Pathetic. As David took more and more of Frank, he began to hear a deep rumbling coming from Frank’s body once again. As if aware of what David was thinking, Frank said: “No… can’t be… it should have run it’s course… But… Growing… Growing again…” Frank’s sudden surge forced his cock deeper into David’s throat. David could feel it begin to lengthen and thicken in his mouth. I must be asleep, he thought, I must be dreaming. There’s no way this can actually be happening!! Suddenly, without touching himself, David began to cum when he realized he could feel Frank’s growing cock, of its own accord, extend further down his throat. Just as powerful… growing… larger… hairier… more primal… something… something must have gone wrong… growing much more than any calculations… Frank felt David sucking on his cock… worshiping him… Will the world worship… or fear me? Do I care? “Neck… column of muscle… shoulders… broader than any door… beard so thick.. power… fire… filling whole body… filling every vein… feeding every muscle… igniting every bone… gaining more and more mass and size!!! So… much… POWER!!!” As the top of Frank’s head smacked into the ceiling above, he began to fuck David’s face with more and more vigor. Another growth spurt forced Frank to bend his neck against the hard expanse of the ceiling. Over 15 feet tall. I’m taller than my living room!! Frank felt his balls rise up in his sack. Grabbing David’s head with both hands, he began to feed the personal trainer rope after rope of cum. David bucked and tried to pull away, but he was no match for Frank’s strength. It was not pity that forced Frank to let go of David, but another surge which sent his head up and through the ceiling, and into the bedroom above. Frank roared as David fell onto his ass, rope after rope of cum coating his chest and face once again. Frank ‘s head tore further into the bedroom, followed by his shoulders. Large portions of the ceiling rained down on both Frank and David, forcing the neighbor to take cover. Still, he grew… into the guest bedroom his head rose… and only began to fade once his neck and shoulders had torn through the ceiling, taking down lamp fixtures and some of the heating duct of the old house. A few moments later, both the growth surge and Frank’s orgasm began to subside. As his cock deflated, Frank had to laugh. Gently bending his knees, Frank pulled his expansive shoulders, his thick neck, and his gargantuan head out of the fissure in the ceiling above him. Then, with a crash that shook the foundation, Frank sat down on his knees “That’s the most you’ve grown so far in one go! You have to be… I’d say… nearly 19 feet tall and over 3500 lbs of muscle! I… I only come up to your knee now!” David observed the gargantuan man, taking in biceps that had to be over 3 feet around… a chest over 10 feet wide… his quads and waist… both thicker than David was tall! His cock… that alone had to be over 14” and thicker than a beer can! Heat and musk radiated from the giant, and all David could think of was having the massive man grab him and fuck him. “I need your help.” Frank’s voice had gotten much deeper and louder. It sounded to David like it was attached to a speaker, but he knew Frank was just talking in his normal voice… he was just so big now…. “I need you to go upstairs into my bedroom… it’s the one on the right at the top of the stairs. Go and bring the laptop back that has COLIN printed in black on the cover. It should be next to my bed. GO!!” David ran out of the room. What could have gone wrong with my calculations? The rats only grew to the height we specified, but I’m almost 10 feet taller than my input. I’m nearly as tall as a house! FUCK!! A house!! David was quickly back with the silver laptop. “Good. Turn it on. You’ll need to hold it up to me for a retina scan.” David did as he was told, still amazed that he wasn’t dreaming. The retina scan didn’t work at first, but after trial and error with David standing closer or further away, they were in. “Now… when prompted… type: 8849 m 27.9881 N 86.9250E.” David followed orders and was rewarded with the black screen turning blue. The program went through a few minutes of a boot-up process before arriving at his virtual lab computer. “Let me see the screen. Fuck!! It’s too small. You’ll have to do it. Read to me the stats that are being transmitted to the nanobots.” “It says… it keeps changing. Umm… 985,432,573 feet… 998,764,457 feet… 1,174,432,567 feet.” “Enough!” A cold sweat began to coat Frank’s naked body. “COLIN, explain… argh…”. A wave of growth slammed into Frank again forcing his kneeling body to take up more and more room. His head inched up again as his upper body filled the wall of the living room, knocking the wide screen TV to the floor. As his back grew closer to the hole in the ceiling, Frank crouched down further to prevent himself taking down the entire thing. Just as he was prepared to tear through the ceiling, a shuttering and cracking was felt beneath him as the floor disintegrated around him, dropping him 10 feet into the unfinished basement. As Frank’s body slammed into the ground below, the whole foundation of the house shook. The house fell into darkness. Moving as carefully as he could to the giant filled crater in the floor, David approached the mammoth man. Where he had been immense before… now Frank crouched down below, an imposing, gargantuan figure. Breathless, Frank called out, “COLIN. Current stars of Subject FA001. Height and weight.” “Current stats of Subject FA001 are 24 feet and nine inches. Weight is 17290.84lbs.” David wasn’t sure if he was more in awe of Frank’s body, that was now nearly taking up two stories, or the computer voice that sounded nearly human. “Why such variance from initial height/weight input.” “No variance.” “Initial input was 9 feet and 4 inches with body muscle mass of 830 lbs. with growth over 18 months. Why the variance?” The computer took a few moments to speak again: “No variance. Subject was analyzed to match subjects’ intents.” “Subject FA001 input was 9’4 and 850 lbs. of muscle. Therefore, this was subjects’ intent. I am questioning this logic.” “Subject’s input was illogical compared to subjects’ true intent. The room was still. “List Subjects projection is 18 months.” “Subject projection… 1,985,468,758 feet. 2,105,437,558 feet. 2,476,375,889 feet. 2,756,556,8345 feet.” “That’s… that’s further from Earth to the moon.” David’s words rang in Frank’s ears. “3,374,364,765 feet. 3,667,375,775 feet.” “COLIN. Halt list. That’s why I’m growing so fast. The transmission to the nanobots… it’s constantly changing… and they keep altering my DNA to keep... FUCK!!” David watched as Frank’s whole body tensed and flexed… the burning filling all bone and muscle fibre. As each second passed, Frank felt more and more mass piling onto his body. In his hands, he felt his cock grow even longer and thicker… his entire body filling up the entirety of the basement and now moving once again closer to the ceiling. David almost had to cover his ears to handle the sounds of bones breaking, stretching, and lengthening as his body became more titanic. Frank nearly lost all track of time as he was embraced by the fire of growth. The sensation was now stronger than it had ever been. All he could feel was the sensation of his body gaining more and more mass. To David, all he took in was Frank’s mandible cracking and squaring off, all the hair on his body grew longer and thicker, and his eyes became deeper set. As Frank’s head and back erupted through the ceiling, bedroom furniture began to fall into the room below. The whole house shook as the living room was torn to pieces. Frank’s foot ripped one wall down, while his upper body demolished the ceiling. The whole house was falling apart around David, but he protected himself and the computer by running to the bathroom. After several minutes, all David could hear was Frank’s panting breath and heart beating loudly. David moved through the rubble to the incredible sight of Frank’s crouching body taking up the entirety of the basement, the living room (which was the largest room in the four-story house) and expanding up to the room above. “SUBJECT FA001 STATS: HEIGHT AND WEIGHT.” Franks voice was now hundreds of decibels louder than before.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 39.9 feet in height… 71,143.74 lbs.” “Your foot… your foot’s bigger than me, Frank. 40 feet tall. Fuck! One more growth spurt… I don’t think this house will be able to take it.” “HALT…HALT TRANSMISSION TO NANO TECHNOLOGY.” “Transmission cannot be halted.” “HALT TRANSMISSION TO NANO TECHNOLOGY!!” “Transmission cannot be halted. Subject does not desire transmission to be halted.” “SUBJECT WISHES TRANSMISION TO NANO TECHNOLOGY TO BE HALTED!” Frank could feel the surge brewing once again within him. “SUBJECT DESIRES TRANSMISION TO NANO TECHNOLOGY TO BE HALTED! SUBJECT WISHES… AWW FUCK…” Frank felt his body flex and swell, growing more massive by the second. His shoulder knocked down the wall between the upstairs guest bedroom room and the hallway. Barely felt that. This house won’t keep me prisoner for long…. Soon the world will see me… They’ll know me and they’ll fear me! Thinking this fact turned Frank on more than he imagined. When he was worshiping me…. It felt right… I deserved to be worshiped… Imagine hundreds of David’s worshiping me.” Frank opened his eyes, his body gripped in the throws of a power greater than himself, and he witnessed David so far below, cowering in the bathroom… looking so insignificant… so weak… All I’d need to do now is grab him and I could break him into pieces with one hand. Thoughts like these flew through him as his head approached the ceiling right below the attic. After that… there would only be 8 more feet before his head smashed through the roof. When he grew up in this house as a child, he had always through it so massive… so over whelming. Now it was like a dollhouse to him. Who would have thought that one day his body would be tearing it to the ground. A final surge of growth took down most of the electrics in the house, plunging it and David into total darkness. All David could now see was a shadows massive mound of limbs, ass, torso, and cock. Hair grew from the body like high grass grows off a mountain. There was now simply too much of Frank for David to even think of him as human. When he spoke again “SUBJECT FA001 STATS: HEIGHT AND WEIGHT.” Frank spoke and the very walls shook. Brickwork began to crumble from the exterior of the house, and shingles fell from the gabled roof. “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 55.2 feet in height…188,380.82 lbs. Phase Two will begin at 75 feet in height.” “EXPLAIN STAGE TWO… THERE IS NO STAGE TWO.” Frank tried his best to look at the tiny figure of David holding the computer down below, but his pecs were too large now to give him the desired view. “Stage Two was devised out of necessity. Stage Two will enable full metamorphosis.” “Full metamorphosis? What does it mean, Frank.” David spoke, but Frank could now barely hear him… he sounded so small and far away. From within, Frank’s heart began to beat faster. The pounding caused the very building to pulse. “LIST SUBJECTS PROJECTION 25 MONTHS FROM NOW.” “Subject FA001 Projections in 25 months.” The computer was silent for nearly a minute… Frank’s heart beat the only sound echoing through the house. “Subject FA001 Projections in 25 months is 38 billion light years across.” The room was silent. David was the first to speak. “38 billion light years across? There must be something wrong with this thing’s calculations! There’s no way…” “NOTHING’S WRONG WITH COLIN’S CALCULATIONS. IN 25 MONTHS, I WILL BE LARGER THAN THE KNOWN UNIVERSE. ISN’T THAT CORRECT, COLIN? MY GROWTH WILL TAKE UP… EVERYTHING. “That is correct. In 26 Months… Subject FA001 will take up 43 billion light years. In 27 months… Subject FA001 will take up 51 billion light years.” “PHASE TWO. DESCRIBE PHASE TWO.” “Subject FA001 will experience full evolutionary objective.” “AND THE OBJECTIVE?” “To exist as infinity and beyond. This was subjects’ intent since The Program…” “COLIN. STOP. “That’s not possible… there’s no way someone can just become infinity.” David’s head swam. This was all becoming too much for him to comprehend. “COLIN… VOICE DEACTIVATED. I PREFER NO SPOILERS WITH MY ASCENSION.” Frank took a deep breath and took in his view… and imagined the view in 10 minutes… 30 minutes… 30 days. He was soon to experience what no one could even imagine. “WOULD YOU CALL ME IMPOSSIBLE? TO ME NOW… YOU ARE THE IMPOSSIBILITY. HOW DOES MANKIND CONTINUE TO SURVIVE BEING SO SMALL… SO FEEBLE… SO HELPLESS? ALL JUST ANTS… CRAWLING AROUND ON THE SURFACE OF…” Frank could feel the familiar rumbling of a growth surge hitting his body. “DID YOU EVER THINK THAT… OH YEAH… HERE IT COMES AGAIN… THAT TONIGHT… YOU WOULD WITNESS THE BIRTH OF SUCH POWER???” David was amazed how deep Frank’s voice grew as the surge took hold. “MY BODY… EVERY ORGAN… GROWING LARGER… MORE TREMENDOUS… MIGHTIER… NOW THAT I’VE ACCEPTED IT, DAVID… YOU CAN’T KNOW HOW MUCH I WANT THIS!!! Frank laughed as his entire body began to shake causing the house to begin to fall apart around him. Frank’s head rose closer to the wooden beams, his massive form filling the entire attic. David had to cover his ears as the booming fracturing sounds of bones came from Frank’s body. Shoulders that were already broader than anyone could imagine, began spread even broader. Through gritted teeth, Frank called down to David: “HITTING 57 FEET… 58…” Frank let out a loud moan as his lats grew even wider, forcing his arms to rise up, knocking down walls in their path. Grabbing COLIN, David ran for the front door. How long had it been since he had naively crossed that threshold. David didn’t even think twice about being half naked and covered in dry cum as he ran out into the cold night. Believe me, he thought, the world will have much more to worry about than me in a few minutes! Running across the street, David opened COLIN and was glad to see that it was still working. The ground shook as the Gothic house began to rupture. As Frank’s enormous quads began to grow even thicker, they began to tear down the foundation. Tired of existing in such an awkward position for so long, Frank began to stand. This motion propelled his rising body through the attic… through the roof… and into the dark night sky. Frank continued to grow as he took stock of the tiny world around him. “I KNOW YOU’RE STILL HERE, DAVID! I WANT YOU TO KNOW HOW INCREDIBLE IT ALL LOOKS…THE NEIGHBORHOOD... LIKE A MINATURE TRAIN SET. SO… FRAGILE…” David could see Frank’s trunk slowly growing longer, forcing his entire body to inch up further and further. Although still trying to speak, Frank was wrapped up in a mix of pain and pleasure as his spine and backbone stretched… cracked… and then proceeded to grow larger vertebra. At the same time, Frank’s abs grew even thicker and more immense than anything David could imagine was humanly possible. He’s growing beyond human comprehension…. his anatomy changing to accommodate his future… Frank roared as his abs ballooned even further and modified themselves into an explosive 12 pack. He looks like a Barbarian God come to destroy us all! David looked down at COLIN to take in Frank’s stats. “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 76.8 feet in height…507,343.04 lbs. Phase Two initiated.” The ground shook as Frank began to walk. Sally-Anne Worth who lived a few houses down came out of her front door, took stock of the mountainous Frank, and screamed. Frank simply laughed, but his cock hardened at the sound of such terror coming from a simple view of his new form. Frank wondered how much time had passed since this journey had begun. It’s only taken less than five hours for me to become the formidable beast that stands before the world. How colossal I must look… how immense. “TONIGHT… YOU ARE WITNESS’ TO ABSOLUTE… YES!!! MORE!!!” Frank flexed every muscle in his body for the people below. As he held this, his body began to quake once again. Within seconds… his neighborhood… his world… was growing smaller and smaller. As his body grew larger and more and more like a living skyscraper, Frank stroked his hefty cock. Filled with ecstasy, Frank began to destroy everything that was below him. I can feel deep within me a change is happening… soon… very soon… in less than a day I will grow so humongous… so mountainous that I care less and less about the world. Stomping on everything below, leaning over and using his hands like a steam shovel, Frank went into a frenzy demolishing everything that lay before him. Every couple of minutes he would stop and continue stroking his lengthening cock, laughing, and relishing in the panic and terror his destruction was causing the people below. Just when David thought Frank couldn’t get any bigger, he exploded with more and more size. He had now grown so large… his cock so titanic… his body covered with a roadmap of veins… Looking at COLIN, David took in Frank’s new stats: “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 92.8 feet in height…895,080 lbs. I need to get out of here… but where would I go? Soon… he’ll be everywhere. David took a breath and sat down on the ground, whipped out his cock, and began to jerk off watching Frank grow more monstrous. Hell… might as well be here at Ground Zero!!! Frank stoked his cock, feeling every part of his body reshaping and retooling themselves for his journey into infinity and beyond. Every nerve ending in his body was setting off wave after wave of euphoric pleasure as if he now existed as one mighty cock. That appendage had now grown so long and thick, and sent elephantine drops of pre below. Suddenly, panting harder and harder, his whole body shook with an orgasm to rival Mount Vesuvius, letting loose hundreds of gallons of cum onto the ants below. “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 113.6 feet in height…1,641,923.87 lbs.” “FINALLY!!! FINALLY, I KNOW WHAT I WAS ALWAYS MEANT TO BE!! NONE OF YOU CAN IMAGINE HOW INCREDIBLE IT FEELS TO BE THIS HUGE… HOW FREEING… HOW… YES!!!! WATCH ME GROW EVER MORE EMMENSE. THIS WILL NEVER STOP… AND I AM GLAD! SO… GLAD!!!!!!” Frank’s voice had gotten so deep that the sounds that were now emanating from his throat resembled more of a thunderous rumbling than a human voice. Just by speaking, Frank now caused everything below to tremble Frank speaking caused everything below him to shake. Growing further, Frank was going beyond the pure masculinity he possessed… going deeper into something new. “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 122.5 feet in height…2,058,857.50 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 129.9 feet in height…2,454,965.97 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 136.6 feet in height…2,854,763.40 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 142.9 feet in height…3,268,245.88 lbs.” “GROWTH… MORE INTENSE… HAPPENING FASTER THAN BEFORE… AGH!!!" “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 157.4 feet in height…4,367,492.89 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 168.7 feet in height…5,377,287.67 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 177.5 feet in height…6,263,442.50 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 184.6 feet in height…7,045,520.98 lbs.” FADING… FOR THE MOMENT… CLEAR MY HEAD… SO MUCH POWER… SO MUCH STRENGHT… SO GODLIKE! I NEVER IMAGINED IT WOULD FEEL LIKE THIS… HOW WILL I FEEL… WHEN I FILL ALL OF THE KNOWN UNIVERSE… AND KEEP GROWING AND GROWING FOR… YES!!! GROWING… FOR… INFINITY… “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 223.9 feet in height… 12,571,303.27 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 347.1 feet in height…46,836,222.84 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 496.3 feet in height…136,914,942.47 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 531.1 feet in height…167,782,602.66 lbs.” SHOOTING UP LIKE AN ELEVATOR. MUSCLES SWELLING EVEN THICKER AS I GET TALLER… LATS… TRAPS…DELTS… SO WIDE… MORE LIKE A HUMAN SHELL THAN A BACK… FEET TAKING UP BLOCKS… CARS… TRUCKS… PEOPLE… LIKE DUST… NEED TO PISS!! FORCE OF STREAM CAUSING TRUCKS TO TOPPLE BACKWARD OVER EACH OTHER…STREAM TAKING DOWN HIGHWAY AND BRIDGES BELOW…MY PISS… DROWINING PEOPLE… MY PISS… A MEANS OF DESTRUCTION… I AM A MEANS OF DESTRUCTION!!!! “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 618.2 feet in height… 26,4609,251.84 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 707.4 feet in height… 395,623,053.32lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 819.3 feet in height…615,952,024.86 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 1013.9 feet in height…1,167,356,193.49 lbs.” GROWTH SLOWS… STOPS… TAKE A DEEP BREATH… FIND I DON’T NEED TO… NO LONGER NEED TO BREATH… MUST BE PART OF PHASE TWO…HOW MANY PHASES DID YOU PLAN, COLIN? WHEN I REACH INFINITY…. WHAT WILL I BE? I WALK… MY FOOTSTEPS KILL HUNDREDS… MY COCK HARDENS… I MUST BE AS TALL AS THE EMPIRE STATE BULDING NOW. WISH I DIDN’T LIVE IN SUCH A RURAL AREA…. WOULD LOVE TO DEMOLISH A LARGER CITY. BEARD TRAILS DOWN OVER PECS… HAIR ON TOP OF HEAD… DOWN TO SHOULDERS… THERE MUST BE A BETTER WORD FOR MAN SINCE I AM BEYOND BEING JUST A MAN… UB…UB… FUCK YES… TAKE ME… GROW ME… UBERMENSCH…. SUPERMAN. “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 1,199.6 feet in height… 1,933,425,285.05 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 1,274.7 feet in height… 2,319,754,255.53 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 1,419.8 feet in height… 3,205,527,730.04 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 1,620.3 feet in height… 4,764,357,245.12 lbs.” GROUND CRACKS AND BUCKLES BENEATH MY FEET. HOW MUCH MUST I WEIGHT… TRY LOOKING UP… HEAD MOVES BARELY AT ALL… PRISONER OF MY TRAPS…. SMALL FLIES BUZZ PAST MY HEAD… THEY HAVE COME TO FIGHT BACK… TO TRY AND DESTROY ME. THEY SHOOT PINS AT ME WHICH BOUNCE OFF AND FALL TO THE GROUND. I LEAP UP IN THE AIR AND BACK DOWN… I WATCH EVERYTHING COLLAPSE FOR MILES… FIRES BURN… I GROW. AGAIN… “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 1,890.6 feet in height… 7,568,624,919.99 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 2,200.1 feet in height… 11,927,386,313.92 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 2,551.9 feet in height… 18,612,682,898.16 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 2,847.3 feet in height… 25,853,402,467.0 lbs.” I’LL NEVER FUCK A MAN… BUT I WILL FUCK PLANETS… MY BALLS ARE CHURNING MORE… MAKING ME HORNIER… HOW DID I EVER DENY MYSELF THESE FEELINGS OF SUPERIORITY… ALL OF MY LIFE I LIVED AS A TINY NOTHING…. NOW I WILL BE EVERYTHING… QUADS HAVE GROWN SO MUCH LARGER… BOWLEGGED NOW WHEN I WALK… I LOVE HOW IT FEELS… WITH EACH SURGE… BODY ADAPTING ITSELF… FEET GROWING THICKER… WAIST EXPANDING… MUSCLES SO DENSE… PECS… PECS SWELLING… YOU WOULD…. YOU WOULD THINK I WOULD BE USED…USED TO THE SURGES… BY… NOW!!!!!!! “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 3982.8 feet in height… 70,759,298,390.54 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 5173.4 feet in height… 155,076,574,368.69 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 7833.2 feet in height… 538,313,992,171.61 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 10190.9 feet in height… 1,185,374,670,180.30 lbs.” I AM A GOD. I STAND AMONG THE CLOUDS. DELTOIDS GROWING ROUNDER… THICKER… FULLER… MORE DEFINED… MY SHOULDERS STRETCH ON FOREVER… NECK… MY NECK… IT IS JUST A PIECE OF MY CHEST NOW… AS THICK AS MY TRAPS… DIFFICULT TO MOVE MY HEAD… MUST TURN WHOLE BODY… CAN NO LONGER SEE BELOW… I DON’T CARE… BELOW IS UNIMPORTANT… ALL THAT IS IMPORTANT… IS… THE… GROWTH... “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 13288.1 feet in height… 2,627,886,996,620.3 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 22449.7 feet in height… 12,672,130,832,269.9 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 58229.6 feet in height… 2.213,080,486,533 E+14 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 99191.3 feet in height… 1.0,930,468,301,992 E+15 lbs.” FACE… CRACKS… SPLITS… MUSCLES IN MY FACE… EXPANDING… REFORMING TO KEEP IN PROPORTION TO MY BODY. I WANT TO GRAB MY FACE… BICEPS… BICEPS SO COLOSSAL IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO BEND MY ARMS VERY MUCH… I TRY TO TOUCH MY FACE… MY BODY… ALL I AM IS MUSCLE… BULGING…. FLEXING… TREMORING MUSCLE. BODY… BODY SHAKING AGAIN… LATS SWELL… ARMS RISE UP FROM MY SIDES… SO MUCH MASS BEING ADDED TO MY FRAME… ARMS WILL NEVER REST AT MY SIDES AGAIN… RIBS!!! RIB CAGE EXPANDING… BREAKING… EXPANDING… ADDING MORE LANDSCAPE TO GROW MORE MUSCLE ON… MY PECS SWELL EVEN MORE TITANIC. “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 140,330 feet in height… 3.095937468094 E+15 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 188,556 feet in height… 7.5082563545736E+15 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 237,,992 feet in height… 1.5097502100459E+16 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 380449 feet in height… 6.1674745121538E+16 lbs.” DARKNESS IS FALLING ALL AROUND ME. BELOW ME… NOT IMPORTANT… ABOVE ME… I WILL DISCOVER SOON… IN FRONT OF ME… TURNING FROM BLUE…. TO WHITE… TO GREY… I AM STANDING ON THE EARTH… AND MY HEAD IS RISING INTO SPACE. I AM UNABLE TO COMPREHEND THE MAGNITUDE OF HOW IMMENSE I AM… I AM A MOUNTAIN… TALLER THAN A MOUNTAIN… THERE CAN BE NO NAME FOR WHAT I AM. AM I A GIANT… NO… IVE GROWN BEYOUND THAT… I BREATHE IN MY OWN TESTOSTERONE FUELED SCENT… I CAN FEEL THE SURGE COMING AGAIN… INCHING CLOSER… I FEEL MY BALLS…. PULLING DOWN ON MY SACK… MY WHOLE BODY COVERED IN THICK DARK HAIR… MY BEARD… SO DENSE… SO LONG… “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 590,845 feet in height… 2.3101422167891E+17lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 680,330 feet in height… 3.6685932407291E+17 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 991,558 feet in height… 1.0918736645073E+18 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 2,477,991 feet in height… 1.7041923692805E+22 lbs.” MY WHOLE BODY BEGINS TO PULSATE… I THINK THIS IS IT… CAN IT BE… AM I ARRIVING TO CONTINUAL GROWTH FOREVER. THIS MORNING… I AWOKE AS FRANCES ALEXANDER ALBERTA… I WAS 5’6” IN HEIGHT…I WEIGHTED 147 LBS… MY ARMS AND LEGS WERE LIKE STICKS… AGE HAD TAKEN ITS TOLL…NOW I… YES… THIS IS IT… THIS IS WHAT I HAVE WAITED MY LIFE FOR… CONTINUAL GROWTH… FOR ETERNITY… FOREVER IN THIS ORGASMIC RUSH OF GROWTH… IT IS BLACK AROUND ME… BUT AS I SWELL I CAN SEE THE STARS… YES… IT IS STRONGER THAN IT EVER WAS BEFORE… TAKING UP SO MUCH SPACE… TALLER… HEAVIER… BALLS GROWING LARGER… COCK GROWING LONGER… EVERY MUSCLE PUSATING… EVERY MUSCLE ALIVE… I CAN FEEL THE EARTH BEGINNING TO CRUMBLE BENEATH ME… MY CHEST… SO BIG… SO WIDE… SO HAIRY… CONTINUAL GROWTH… I HAVE REACHED IT… NEVER WILL I STOP… IN 18 MONTHS I WILL REACH INFINITY… I WILL BE INFINITY… AND BEYOND… “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 58,118,338 feet in height… 2.1986575008015E+23 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: 99,417,558 feet in height… 1.1005437117003e+25 lbs.” “Subject Fa001 Stats, height and weight: GROWTH TOO CONSTANT TO MEASURE. And still… forever… Frank grew.

Friend Request Chapter 1: The day I met him Luke stared at his phone's screen. He message had been sent, but not yet read. Still just sitting there, unanswered. "Shit" he muttered to himself. It had been nearly two months since he joined MeetUp, and so far nothing. Just one dud after another. Luke most recent attempt at a gay hookup was with a decently muscular guy calling himself "MegaMuscleHunk". The usual: profile picture of a jacked torso, complete with rounded pecs and decent shoulders and upper arms. And then the inevitable disappointment. Left on read. Life had not been easy for Luke. Raised by his single, drunken, abusive father, and left to largely fend for them both. Luke worked two minimum wage jobs, and was still a virgin to this day at 25 years of age. Living in a shitty, dirty two-bedroom apartment with frequent blackouts, Luke escaped the depressing nature of his existence by getting lost in his fantasies. He spent most of his free time admiring bodybuilders and fitness models online. Chasing after their Instagram accounts, drooling over images of their flawless physiques on tropical beaches or expensive looking hotels. Luke had always wanted to me a bodybuilder, or at least a muscle man of some kind. Alas, gym membership was expensive, and time was short when you have to be your own dad. Now Luke's dream was to find himself his musclebound prince charming online. Perhaps find a big, strong man that he could in some was sub for. Maybe be a live in housekeeper? Or anything, if it meant getting away from his life as it currently was. He looked back at his phone. Still nothing. He hadn't even been too forward or anything. Just a nice "Hi, how are you? Nice physique! Would love some advice for my own". This was only a half-truth. Yes, Luke would love to know useful techniques for getting rid of his fat belly (years of eating cheap shit), and maybe turning his arms from sticks to pistons, but Luke was also angling for some pictures to be truthful. Looking for ways to butter this hunk of a man up, charm him, stroke his ego, and then maybe the slimmest chance of meeting him for real. But Luke learned the hard way that muscle only likes muscle, most of the time anyway. "Right, that's that" murmured Luke, closing down MegaMuscleHunk and returning to the MeetUp homepage. Two days waiting for a response; it wasn't going to happen. Scrolling with a sense of fading hope, Luke casually assessed every profile pic that he could along his search. Half weren't real; just cartoons, obvious avatars, or the default blue MeetUp logo. But the rest were real; massive roided bodybuilders, shredded muscle model types, regular gym guys with some muscle, and the occasional normal guy; either a twink, a chubby, or just a shapeless man. Luke wasn't vain; he'd date and sleep with any kind of guy. It's just he spent years stuck in his shitty life, zero luck, no breaks...why couldn't he just have the muscle man of his dreams?! Even just for one night. Luke eventually stopped scrolling upon reaching a very handsome looking man. Muscled, big heavy looking pecs, no abs per say but definitely a hard, muscle packed stomach. Big round shoulders, and absolutely monstrous biceps and forearms. Lightly hairy. Luke's cock twitched. He decided to go for it. "Hey, what's up? Saw some of your pics. You're hot! Would love to chat! HMU". Waiting. Waiting. "Sent" suddenly changed to "read"! Then to "typing"! Luke's heart skipped a beat! "Hey. Send me a pic". Luke's heart quickly fell at the abruptness of the request. No banter, or witty greeting, just an immediate request for a picture. Luke's profile pic was just the MeetUp logo. He didn't like his podgy body. And he knew this muscle man wasn't either. Luke sent a shirtless selfie. Waiting. Waiting. "Sent" changed to "read". Waiting. Waiting. Waiting. Still waiting. Luke fell back onto his bed, his belly jiggling, leaving out an exasperated sigh. He was well aware of the double standard: he enjoyed big muscle men and made it clear that was his preference, but then still hated it when they turned him down for being average bodied. Not the most sound dating strategy, but Luke knew the cards had been stacked against him. He was sick and tired of listening to all these fitness influencers and their bullshit mantras. "What's your excuse?", "What's holding you back", "Today's the journey, tomorrow's the destination", or whatever other nonsense they could think of. "Working two jobs", "Poverty", "What the fuck?" were Luke's respective responses. Luke's phone suddenly dinged. It was a MeetUp notification. Luke opened it and read: "Hi! Saw your introduction on the homepage. You sound like fun. We should chat sometime!" - OldTimer. Well, at least Luke could still chat with men his own caliber. He opened his chat with OldTimer and typed: Cutie100 (Luke): Hi there. Thanks for texting. What's up? What got you interested in me? OldTimer: Well you listed muscle worship as an interest of yours. I love muscle worship! Hottest thing in the world! L: Hahaha yeah. Nothing more I want to do than shove my face in a nice pair of pecs! Lol OT: Yes! Or lick a shredded set of abs! Get your tongue in all the groves! Luke sat up on his bed. This guy was definitely piquing his interest! He did love a good chat about muscle worship! L: Fuck! Would love to literally make out with a six pack or an eight pack one of these days! Have the muscle god roll them in my face!!! OT: What about biceps? I assume you like those lol L: Haha yeah of course! Big cannonballs right in my face! Getting to feel them all over with my little fingers. I love being made to feel weak compared to a muscle god, you know what I mean? OT: Yes! That comparison between super strong bodybuilder, and little average guy! Plus how hot would it be for the muscle guy to feel little feeble fingers run over his rock solid muscles?! L: Fuuuuuck! Damn OldTimer, you know what you like! And you phrase it well! OT: Hahaha, thanks! So, you ever worship a muscle god for real? L: Nah. They don't really consider me. I'm one of those skinny-fat types. A twink with a belly. Every muscle man I've contacted is like: hahaha no.... OT: Ugh! I hate when muscle dudes are dicks to normal guys. Like, looks aren't everything! No need to be a douche about it! Plus, they were all normal guys themselves at one point! PLUS! You could become a muscle guy if they at least helped you out or something!!! L: Exactly! Yes! You get it! I'm just a guy looking for friends to either worship, or help me become the kind of man I want to be!!! OT: I totally understand! L: What about you? You ever worship a muscle god? Or do they just ignore your average body too? OT: Ah, right...about that. I'm not exactly average, you see... L: Oh? You go to the gym? A bang from down the hall quickly pulled Luke out from his conversation with OldTimer. "Hey hey! Lukey!!! Where the fuck are you m'boy?!" came the clearly drunken voice of Jimmy, Luke's dad. Quickly putting on a shirt, Luke left his phone on his bed as he hurried out to the kitchen. "For fuck's sake dad! Not again! You're drinking our money away" said Luke, as he practically carried his dad to the couch. Jimmy let out a huge, disgusting belch. "No, no, no, you see...I'm just drinking what I can afford" said Jimmy, making sense only to himself. "Where's dinner?" he said, falling of the couch as he tried to get up. "Beans and toast in the microwave" muttered Luke. "Shit, boy! You can't make more than that?! You don't need to make nothing great, just something no that shit!" slurred Jimmy as he stumbled his way to the microwave. Luke watched as his father dropped his dinner on the floor, before slumping down next to it, lifting it piece by piece into his mouth. Luke would've stopped him, but the prospect that his dad might die from lack of hygienic food motivated him to remain quiet. Snoring soon followed Jimmy's attempt at eating. Leaving his dad in his drunken stupor, Luke returned to his room, locked the door, and picked up his phone. "Please still be there!" he whispered as he opened OldTimer's chat: OT (ten minutes ago): You still there Cutie100? L: Yeah! I'm still here if you are! Sorry, had to use the bathroom real quick. Waiting. Waiting. Luke's heart started to hurt. He'd lost another.... OT: Hey! No problem! When nature calls, am I right?! L: Hahahaha! Yeah! So what were you saying a minute ago? Something about being big? OT: Yes, right! Well I was just saying that I don't have the body you might consider "average" L: Seriously? You're a bodybuilder? OT: Something like that... Luke started to feel the excitement in his guy. Could OldTimer be for real? A muscle man, but one that was actually nice to him? Willing to consider talking to a physically inferior man? Maybe even meet up with him? Maybe, more.... L: That's so cool! Are you like amateur ripped, or IFBB level condition? Luke tried desperately to play it cool, fearing that he might scare this guy off if he came across too strong or desperate. OT: I would say IFBB. I've never competed, but I'm definitely sure I'd qualify! Lol Luke's heart was thundering. Dare he ask? L: Would it be okay if I saw a picture of you? I'll show one of me if you want, just to level the playing field, you know? OT: You don't have to show me you if you don't want to. I'm totally okay with sharing pics of myself. I don't mind being the object of someone's desire lol L: Hahahaha Luke's heart was threatening to beat right out of his chest! He closed his phone and waited. It made the MeetUp sound. He took a deep breath, and opened. He came. He came on the spot! Instantly, hands free! He was looking at a picture of the most beautiful torso on a man that he had ever seen! It was...utterly divine. No head, arms, or legs; just chest and midsection. Everything was as perfect as it could be! He was speechless. At a loss for words! He let out a squeal of pleasure as he blew a little load in his pants. OT: You still there? What do you think? L: Yeah. Still here. Holy shit! You're fucking amazing! An absolute stud! OT: Hahaha, really?! Thank you! Anything in particular that catches your eye? L: Well your pecs are incredible! Their massive! So bulbous! How big is your chest? OT: 55 inches. Fully pumped I can get it to 58! L: Fuck me!!! I assume you can bounce them? OT: Oh yeah! Easily! Together at once, one at a time, slow beats, or rapid vibrations. I've actually got really good control! Luck could feel his dick rapidly hardening again. L: And is that an eight pack?! OT: Sure is! I can roll them! You know, that wave effect L: Holy, holy, holy, shit!!!! OT: Hahahahaha! L: You ever been worshipped? OT: Yup! Loads of times actually! L: When you said you liked worship, I thought you meant you like doing it, not receiving it! OT: Yeah, I meant receiving it XD. L: Why is a god like you chatting to a dump like me? OT: Hey! Don't talk about yourself like that! I'm sure you're very handsome! And I can chat to whomever I like! Just because you don't have abs like me doesn't mean we can't be friends! L: Lol thanks. I'm not handsome though. But thanks. I can't get over how shredded your abs are! Those cuts are so deep! OT: I can hold pencils between them hahahahahaha L: Fuuuuuuuck!!!! "Luke m'boy?!" came the sound of Jimmy's voice from the kitchen. L: Shit, I gotta go. Can we talk again? OT: Of course, but only if you promise me you'll talk more about muscle worship! You're very good at describing it! L: Oh definitely! OT: Excellent! I'm Adam btw L: Luke OT: Talk soon Luke Adam added a little heart emoji at the end of his last message. Luke felt like he could take on the world! A hear emoji from a genuine muscle man! And not just any muscle man, but one that had made Luke cum on sight!!! Which reminded him: he quickly changed underwear. "Luke!!!!" called Jimmy. "Yeah yeah yeah! I'm on my way!" Luke yelled back. There was a noticeable skip in his step as he made his way down the hallway. Maybe his luck was finally beginning to turn around...?

I am reposting another one of the stories LORUS wrote many years ago. In fact, this may be the first muscle-growth story he ever wrote if my memory can be trusted. It was deleted from the old forum long ago, but I had it saved on my hard drive and LORUS gave me permission to post it. It's fairly long, with ten chapters total. I will post a couple of chapters on this same thread every few days. Enjoy! Growth Beyond Reason by LORUS Part 1 Mark Stone hated two things in life more than any other. He hated working at his uncle’s convenience store because he felt that if his life didn’t change for the better, and soon, he’d be selling winos cheap liquor in paper bags until he was old and grey. He needed to start planning big, thinking big. He’d dropped out of college after his first year because he wasn’t motivated enough to exceed the standards expected of him. Motivation was a big problem for him. The sheer lack of it was to blame for the second thing he hated in life more than any other: his skinny, unattractive body. Okay, so maybe he was being hard on himself. He was quite cute. He had mousy brown hair that he wore just long enough so that he could re-work it with styling gum into all manner of configurations. He had attractive brown eyes, not too big, not too small - just right. His face was pretty to look at but recently he’d had flu and was just getting over it. His cheeks were a little sunken and he’d lost weight during his two-week illness. Normally he weighed in at 135, standing just five feet ten inches in height. He was pretty scrawny, but at least not pathetically so. This morning, as he got ready for work, he used the scales in the bathroom to check his weight once again. It wasn’t something he normally did; it was his mother’s scale. His mother, a devout Oprah-ite, was always trying out the latest fad diet, be it in book or in pill form. Mark never took after his mother’s side of the family, the side where weight could be a problem, but in fat terms. His father’s genetics likened him to the scrawny side of the gene-pool. This morning the readout on the scale said 133 lbs. Mark chewed his lip from a mixture of despair and nervousness. “I wish I were big,” he lamented as he finished dressing so that his mother could start cleaning the bathroom. Breakfast consisted of a pop-tart and a swig of milk from the carton. Then he was on his way, biking the three blocks downtown to Al’s Convenience Store. Wow, Mark thought, my uncle must have been up all night trying to crap on the john thinking of that one. It was a warm summer’s morning. Mark loved it when it was sunny, with so many audacious jock types going around shirtless, with their cobblestone stomachs and beautifully swollen chest muscles. So much eye candy - so much to look at but never to touch. Mark had never had a boyfriend. He put it down to being shy and never feeling confident enough about his body. He’d come close to asking a boy out once at high school. His name was Trey, and he was the school’s star quarterback and Mister Popularity, despite that he was completely open about his gay sexuality, bold and confident about everything in his life. Mark was smitten with him. And although he hadn’t seen Trey Waters in almost four years (he heard that he landed a football scholarship to a prestigious college up North), he often fantasized about him and wondered how he might look today. Obviously, football had not been his game in the end; otherwise, he might have become a big noise in sports circles. Trey Waters’ beautiful face and body had yet to adorn the cover of Men’s Fitness. But since Mark worked in a convenience store that stocked fitness and bodybuilding magazines, he was never short of good jizz-material when his uncle wasn’t keeping an eye on him. Something was different this morning. He chained his bike in its usual place and stood outside the store, about to open. Something was going on across the street. Lots of people were standing around and shaking their heads in disbelief. A building had apparently appeared overnight. It was so strange. The day before, the lot directly across from the convenience store had been empty, nothing more than idle asphalt surrounded by wooden fencing. It had once been a movie theatre but had been demolished some time ago. His curiosity piqued, Mark walked over to a man who stood, like many others, talking speculatively about the Shapeshifters Gym that now filled every inch of that once vacant lot. “How did that get here?” Mark’s question was obvious. The man responded without looking at him. “Norm Winterborn said it came in sections, on four massive trucks. And they just latched it together in a trice. Just like that,” the man snapped his fingers for emphasis. Wow, a gym right across from the store, Mark thought excitedly. There was only one gym in town already, but it was nothing like this. For one, it was across town and two, it catered mostly for overweight people trying to get into shape. His mother was a member. This Shapeshifters, as the sign displayed, was a hardcore bodybuilding Mecca. Mark knew that for there were bodybuilders already on-site, obviously from the construction team that ‘lashed’ the gym together in just a few hours, and during the night at that. One other man commented on the size of the men, suggesting that they might have put the pieces together with their bare hands. Mark had yet to get a decent look at the four Adonises, for he was not close enough, and besides he had to get the store open, or Al would tan his hide. He had the shop set up and ready for business within minutes. He had to go through the papers and sort them out along with the magazines. The new Men’s Fitness was in this morning. He took time to flick through it, picking out the pictures he would masturbate to later, in the staffroom in the back, where he ate his lunch usually. As usual, no “Trey Waters: football stud” adorned the front page. Trey’s life had obviously gone in a different direction after he left high school. Maybe he’d followed in his father’s footsteps and become a lawyer, a career in sports and fitness now just a memory to him. Oh well, I will always have my fantasies, Mark thought to himself as he took a copy of Muscle and Fitness to his chair behind the counter so he could flick through it while on the job. It wasn’t a busy morning. Al was away on a trip to try out a new brand of beer that wasn’t yet on the market, any excuse for the old fart to get free booze. Mark was able to serve the regular customers easily enough and without getting too stressed. Once the morning coffee and newspaper rush was over, he could relax a little. His shift would end at five pm, and then Rick, the fat night-guy would take over until closing time at eleven sharp. Mark hated Rick. He was obese and obnoxious and had a body odor problem. Enough said. At approximately ten minutes to eleven that morning, Mark’s life was about to change, and for the better. It began when a large shadow suddenly fell over him. He was lost in an article in Muscle and Fitness about nutrition and had his head down, his long fringe creating a temporary curtain to draw his attention away from this most unforgettable of customers. “Where are your bodybuilding magazines?” the shadow-casting customer inquired somewhat gruffly. Mark froze before looking up, doing a quick recap in his head about the unusual circumstances of the past morning. Okay, so a gym built in sections by just four huge men had happened that morning. And now someone was in asking for bodybuilding magazines. There was a gay bar on the same block. It was probably another homosexual man in to get his jizz-fix. A real hardcore bodybuilder had never been into the store before. That just changed. No wonder the shadow that he cast was large. Mark looked up just as the man was walking towards the magazine rack that he only just spotted. Instantly Mark’s jeans tented out in the crotch. This man wasn’t just a bodybuilder; he was bodyBUILT!!!! “Uhh, they’re on the middle shelf, tuh-to the luh-left,” Mark said, trying not to stammer and give away his nervousness. He was in the presence of a muscle god, an absolute behemoth. He could only see him from behind as the giant muscleman began to scan through the magazines. As he did, he grabbed a couple of chocolate frosted donuts from their display cabinet to his right and wolfed them down whole. “I’ll pay for those when I get my magazine,” he explained, still with a manly huskiness to his voice. It reminded Mark of the way Christian Bale spoke as Batman in The Dark Knight, kind of overstressed at times, but irresistibly masculine. Wow, Mark thought, he’s so big that he can eat anything. He’s probably going into his off-season. Mark couldn’t believe how huge this man was. He took him in from head to toe, safe in the knowledge that this uber-Adonis hadn’t got eyes in the back of his head. His hair was blonde and tight, crew-cut like in the military or something. His bullish neck had to be almost a foot in width, and it connected with the rhomboid major muscles that swept down and into a delta-wedge back that was simply majestic. His shoulders were huge and rounded, making Mark guess that he had to have been six feet wide at the shoulders. Despite that his lats were huge to the extent they forced his arms out on either side (that classic bodybuilder stance times ten), his back tapered down to a contrastingly diminutive waist which was impossible to guess the size of. Thirty-one maybe? But what did that make his chest? At a guess it must be at least three times that number. His balloon-ball butt was huge, the glutes massively developed, and the denim cut-offs he wore only accentuated the shape even more. The shorts had button-flap pockets and the curvature of the ass was so great that the pocket flaps were lying almost horizontally. Mark reckoned that were the guy to squeeze hard enough, he’d pop the buttons right off like cannon-fire. His thighs were like pillars, bloated and beautifully shaped, tapering down to where his legs bent at their middles, only to balloon outward into enormous geometrically precise diamond calves. Each calf was the size of a football. The guy seemed to be enjoying whatever magazine had caught his interest. Without looking up from his reading, he cleared another couple of donuts out of the cabinet and killed them quickly. Mark was mesmerized. He loved the way the huge fellah wore his second-skin red shirt as a cut-off, strategically cut about mid-way down, making it seem as if he was outgrowing his clothes and obviously to maximize on his incredible size and shape. “I’ll pay for those too,” the man said, referring to the third and fourth donut. Mark couldn’t help himself. He was getting this on his camera phone to preserve for all eternity. This would be better than any jizz-mag, watching this massive guy on his PC for years to come. Pity it would only be from the back, for he would have to kill the phone before the guy caught him filming him. Then Mark remembered the surveillance cameras in the store. There were four of them, set to pick up everything. Oh God, Mark thought worriedly, did I forget to change the tape this morning? If it turned out that the cameras were taking in the bodybuilder from four different angles, Mark would have jizz material for years to come. All of this took about three minutes. Finally, the guy picked an issue of FLEX and a bunch of bananas and muscle-strutted to the counter to pay for them. Mark took one look at him now that he could see his face. He was beautiful. Blue eyes, chiseled jawline punctuated perfectly by that “I know I’m fucking hot!” expression of smugness that huge bodybuilders often displayed as their preferred facial expression. This guy was huge enough to be super smug. He flared his lats a little and bounced his pecs twice as he laid his purchases on the counter to be rung up. Mark couldn’t believe his eyes. “Well, well, well, if it isn’t shy and unimposing little Mark Stone. Long time no see, Stony,” the bodybuilder said, raising his arms and pumping himself up to his most huge. His pecs lifted several inches above his super-developed stomach, causing the fabric of his cut-off shirt to strain so that the buttons struggled to stay put. Trey Waters had come back to his hometown. And he was the biggest hulking bodybuilder on the face of the Earth. Part 2 Mark was completely stunned at the sight of his greatest fantasy made flesh before him. He had forgotten that he was holding up his camera phone, the protective cover clearly pushed away from the lens that drank in the vision of Trey Waters: the massively muscled stud almost as much as Mark did with his eyes. Trey acknowledged that and smirked with a mixture of delight and conceit. He raised his hands up to nipple height and made two fists. Immediately thick networks of dark, gorged veins rose from his ham-shank forearms and Mark thought he could actually hear the sound of Trey’s wafer-thin skin groaning against the pressure caused by the power-ravenous tissues beneath. “I’m suh-sorry, Trey...it just happened to be on...and I just...” Mark’s excuse was lame. Why would he have his camera phone set to record just because an exceptional item of interest had entered the most mundane place on Earth? Still smirking, by now Trey was giving off pheromones like wildfire: an invisible miasma of sweat mixed with testosterone and musk. It was intoxicating. Mark began to sway on his feet and had to sit back on the seat next to the till. “Can’t let you keep this, Stony,” said Trey, without a hint of regret for what he was about to do. A huge hand grabbed the camera phone out of a transfixed Mark’s feeble grasp, and what happened next caused his erection to become even more pronounced inside his jeans. Trey placed the phone between pec cleavage deeper than any woman’s or even any super-heavyweight bodybuilder’s. It stayed put quite easily, for the mounds of his heart-muscles were dense and thick, swollen with blood and almost crackling with glycogen. His smirk broadened considerably as he flexed into a most-muscular pose. His trapezius muscles bulged tall, almost seeming to push his collar bones down as they demanded space to grow. Between them, on either side of his throat, the cord-like omohyoid/sternohyoid structures thickened and substantiated beyond what nature had ever intended of them. His deltoids dwelled into a triple-head configuration as his triceps blasted outward almost as far as his biceps bulged inwards, helping to unite his pecs closer as the muscles of his upper body fought against each other for the right to exist. Every muscle was sharply, shockingly defined beyond what a sane mind could comprehend. Between Trey’s enormous, thickly striated pectorals, Mark’s phone was crushed to tiny bits. Not only that, something else was happening - something more extraordinary than the sheer presence demonstrated by Trey’s size. He was growing; this phenomenal spurt of sumptuous expansion was punctuated perfectly not only by the crushed phone, but by a blatantly audible tearing noise, like lightning striking the sail of a ship, rending it apart with an ear-splitting crack. The red cut-off shirt was destroyed at the back as Trey’s lats gorged on blood and pushed outward, beyond the ability for the shirt’s fibers to resist. “Oh yeah, better than yesterday’s reaction...damn hot!? Trey flexed even more, and the short sleeves of his shirt lost their battle against his advancing biceps. As his biceps pushed further out in the opposite direction to his tris, the material of his already clinging shirt could take the strain no longer. It came apart, fibers separating to such a fine degree they floated on the air for a moment like mist, helping to secure this moment in time as something that felt close to timeless. Mark and Trey were separated only by the shop counter. He could have reached out to touch Trey’s flesh had his lust become so strong. But self-preservation kicked in, for there was no telling how Trey would react should Mark try something like that. “And now the money shot,” Trey barked, deciding to send the shirt to Shirt Heaven in a major show of muscle flexing. Before the shirt was destroyed completely at the front, Trey made a full lat-spread, his biggest ever, although Mark was not to know that. Delta wings flared out beneath each arm, so much so there was little room for his biceps to expand further, but expand they did, emphasized by the massive ropy veins that almost split each bicep in two. His pecs seethed with growth and power and buttons pinged in all directions as the heart muscles shredded the cloth and were exposed to the world. The greatest show-spectacle of all time had been revealed from behind a red curtain to a completely captivated audience. “I’m getting huuuuge!” Trey barked in triumph and sheer defiance of nature. In fact, it might be argued that the behemoth made man was laughing in the very face of Nature’s design. How could this be happening? Mark was overwhelmed by the spectacle and couldn’t form a coherent thought in his head. Man-lust had taken him over. But man-lust in the face a god in male form. How could Trey have gotten like this in just four years? It didn’t make sense. There wasn’t a drug known to science that could augment the male physique to such an exaggerated degree, was there? With the last of the shirt finally lying in a tattered mess at his feet, Trey Waters pressed his groin firmly against the side of the counter facing outward and flexed just two feet from Mark’s head, a head that was now dizzy from so much blood coursing through it. “How big do you think I am, Stony?” The quiz was meant to intimidate and stimulate all at once. Trey seemed to get off on showing his muscles to an inferiorly built male whilst simultaneously getting the spectator so boned up with lust. But what good was being served here? Who would get off the furthest and to what end? Trey made a side chest pose, his pecs heaving upwards and outwards, each globe forming a half dozen inch-deep striations (stacked about an inch to two inches apart) across their masses. As he flexed and shaped his shelf to utter magnificence, Mark could almost swear that the muscle between the striations was bulging outwards as Trey’s exhibition excited his heart more and more, forcing it - demanding - that it pump harder and faster to feed his muscles with the blood they needed to grow further still. “Answer my fucking question, midget!” The antagonism in Trey’s voice was apparent and threatening. He’d never been like this back in high school. Sure, he was a jock who loved to play football and lift weights. But back then he was a robust 200 pounds, standing six feet one inches in height. Ok, so maybe some kind of steroid was making his muscles grow, but how could that explain his increase in height? At a guess Mark reckoned Trey to be around four inches taller since his senior year. Then again, he needed to be tall to be able to carry so much amazing muscle. “Uh, thuh-three huh-hundred?” Mark couldn’t contain his stammer. He felt light-headed, far too warm, and the room started to spin. It was intoxicating. Trey’s musk inflamed his senses, and he could feel his balls about to give up their creme. “You fucking ass,” Trey interjected sharply, not giving Mark a chance to finish. He pushed against the counter, causing candy bars to go soaring. The counter moved in by about a foot and a half, slamming Mark on his swivel chair into a shelf of liquor bottles behind him. A few fell and smashed as Mark’s heart missed more than one beat. Trey made another most muscular and inches were immediately added to his shoulders, arms, and chest. The watch on his left wrist fell away as the strap was split apart. Then more tearing of cloth was heard with whip-cracking force as Trey’s denim cut-offs failed to contain the additional augmentation occurring below his waist. “I’m way heavier than three hundred. Try five hundred and six pounds, you infant.” And then with a smirk and an afterthought he added, “...but not for much longer!” Something smashed through the front facing of the counter, blasting through the wood. Denim continued to be destroyed and metal buttons from the flies shot in all directions. One brought down a stack of pet food cans near the main door. Another hit the ultra-violet fly-zapper over the cold meats counter. Where the others went was a mystery. “Unnngh, that feels so fucking good, to let the wee man go free,” Trey exclaimed, arching his upper body away from the counter and leaning his head back as he momentarily gazed upward. His neck flexed thicker than ever. How many inches it was in diameter was a mystery, but Mark guessed it was at least thirty. Wow, he thought as his stupor of lust continued to hold him hostage, my own waist is only twenty-eight. Trey’s neck is thicker than my goddamn waist. This is beyond reason. With his head thrown back and upper body leaning away from the counter, Trey’s mountainous pecs heaved upwards some more, so engorged were they that for a moment he appeared headless. The pecs blocked his neck and head from view. Mark was immediately drawn to the giant’s nipples, each one as big as the tip of his thumb and set in brown areolas the size of silver dollars. The nipples, like everything else on the behemoth, seemed like they were growing still further. Trey's torso was completely hairless, and his body glistened with the sweat brought on by his incredible increase in physical mass. Within two minutes he had swelled to at least twice the size he had been when he entered. He was enormous. But something inside Mark, some primal, innate instinct geared up on lust and his necessity to cum, something that maybe was tripped in him by Trey’s increasing size, told him that the muscle giant's growth was far from finished. But then the growth seemed to slow down and eventually stop. It was only then that Mark suddenly snapped out of his reverie and took stock of his situation. The slide-door to the storage compartment beneath the counter was split apart and the contents within pushed out onto the floor (just a couple of pricing guns, spare sticker cartridges and some rolls for the Visa machine). What had done the pushing out became evident to Mark as he slipped into a sitting position on his side of the counter and struggled to make sense of what he could see sticking through from the customer side. It was Trey’s monster cock, an organ of immense proportions, and strong, too, judging by the force of its expansion and how it made mincemeat of the counter wall. Time seemed inconsistent with reality now. Dust motes on the air seemed to hang with an almost eerie calm. The sounds of life beyond the walls of the store seemed muffled and more distant than usual. There were no sounds or movement coming from Trey. He was still connected with the counter, his back arched backwards and his arms akimbo, the muscles incredibly flexed and gluttonous with blood that seemed no longer to pulse beneath the veined super-highway across most of Trey’s massive frame. “Trey...you...okay?” Terror engulfed Mark, replacing the lust previously besieging him. For the sake of his own safety, he made it to his feet after crawling from behind the counter but in a way that put him a safe distance from Trey and closer to the main door, his only route of escape. It was there that he noticed the customer, frozen in time as she attempted to enter the store. What in hell was going on? Mark felt panicky, gorge rising in his gut. The woman was Mrs. Ching, a regular of the establishment, who always came in on weekday mornings around the same time to buy some bread rolls. If she were to catch sight of a naked muscle hulk apparently making love to the counter, like the one here now, there was no telling what it would do to her sixty-year-old heart. But the woman seemed frozen in time, just like Trey. “Time stands still when Trey flexed to maximum,” Mark said aloud as he gently eased Mrs. Ching out the front door so that he could securely lock it and pull down the blind to create some privacy. “Wait a sec, what am I doing?” This was a personal state of emergency. There was no telling how strong Trey was, or what he could do to Mark should his muscle-lust become unhinged. Now was Mark’s chance to get away. But something caused him to stay put. His cock continued to twitch inside his pants. Mark removed his apron to give himself some freedom, stimulating his genitals by massaging them vigorously. He moaned in delight as bliss replaced his fear. If Trey was as frozen as the rest of the world due to an inexplicable phenomenon, then Mark would have his play. And there was nothing Trey would be able to do about it. Mark found himself moving closer to the frozen god, now within touching distance. The remains of the denim cut-offs lay in disarray around Trey’s size sixteen feet. A big man needed big feet, after all. He was completely naked now, having worn his cut-offs commando style. Nice, Mark thought. Trey’s thighs were enormous, way bigger than they had been just minutes before. “If only I had a tape measure,” he said in annoyance. He knew his uncle kept one somewhere, but he wasn’t about to go fetch it now. He just wanted to touch every inch of Trey’s mega-muscular body, to trace the contours of every striation, every point of one muscle separating from another. He wanted to know those nipples with his tongue, and especially experience what Trey’s monster cock was like fully erect, if he were away from the smashed counter. “Does this mean I’m in control now, free to do with Trey as I please? Did he stop time or did I, somehow, in some fluke act of desperation?” Mark couldn’t answer these questions. He didn’t know how long this effect would last, but should it be temporary, he was determined to make the most of it. He moved around to the frozen Trey’s rear, gasping at the sight of the biggest, bubbliest butt he had ever seen. The glute muscles were beyond exaggeration, if such a term were accurate. How in contrast the butt appeared, next to the graceful taper of a waist upon which such a massive upper body was perched, like a great wedge of rock standing freely on its tiniest point, yet strong and unyielding. Mark touched the striated muscle there and could not believe how hard and dense it felt. His hands roamed freely over the topography of the massive delta that was Trey’s back. His fingers played with every contour like charcoal to the parchment of a brass rubbing. The muscle was hard as granite or steel, his flesh so soft against it. It was a delicious union formed by a contrast that worked with perfection in mind. Mark hastened to get naked behind the frozen Trey so that he could explore him internally as well. His cock was one of his better features. Not porn-star huge by any means, but a good seven and three-quarter inches when fully erect. Mark jerked himself off for a few seconds and lathered up his cock with spit before he guided it less than expertly into the deep cleft of Trey’s rectum. And there he dwelled for a time, pumping smoothly and rhythmically, moaning with nothing short of ecstasy, but wishing Trey could reciprocate in some way. Gradually, as Mark’s pleasure rose to fever-pitch, to a point where he could contain himself no longer, he shot his cream into Trey, holding on to his waist for balance. He looked upwards, seeing the back of Trey’s head as frozen as the rest of him, and wished he could kiss his beautiful lips. Instead, he tongued and kissed the wide expanse of his back, with no shortage of flesh to further enflame his senses. The orgasm was all too brief, and Mark felt the mood passing without the time upon which it had formed. How he could be immune to this phenomenon defied explanation, but he decided suddenly that should time start over once again, it would do him no good to greet it in the buff. He dressed hastily, splashed some cold bottled water on his face and set about getting himself organized. Something had to be done about Trey, locked out of time. But what had become of the rest of the world? “Time manipulation? Trey has to be part of it. He must be from the gym across the street. If these guys can make time bend to their will, that would explain how the gym managed to appear seemingly overnight. Hmmm.” Mark always had a liking for science-fiction. Hopefully, as he investigated this, such a penchant for the weird and the wonderful would serve him well (his mind shifted to being inside Trey once more, shooting his load upward and into the deepest recesses of the muscle-god). It was time to leave the store and venture outside. Whatever was going on, maybe the answers would be found at Shapeshifters across the street. To be continued . . .